they_o only_o this_o reply_n i_o return_v to_o they_o all_o what_o if_o he_o misword_v the_o article_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forge_n it_o the_o other_o historian_n have_v the_o same_o article_n only_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n §_o 8._o his_o next_o argument_n which_o bear_v positive_a plain_a etc._n etc._n evidence_n be_v from_o another_o petition_n of_o our_o reformer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n common_o ascribe_v to_o john_n knox_n p._n 131._o a_o large_a portion_n of_o which_o he_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v compendize_v it_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o strength_n on_o his_o side_n they_o require_v that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o envy_v not_o their_o honour_n nor_o covet_v their_o possession_n but_o desire_v their_o reformation_n and_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v content_a that_o not_o only_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o approve_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_a custom_n they_o have_v to_o live_v at_o their_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v either_o to_o desist_v from_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n or_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o become_v true_a minister_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o improvement_n he_o make_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o our_o reformer_n lay_v down_o a_o complex_n rule_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o try_v it_o with_o our_o opposite_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n by_o this_o complex_n rule_n but_o with_o these_o two_o limitation_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o be_v there_o express_v by_o our_o reformer_n one_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o complex_n rule_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o of_o co-ordinat_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o reject_v they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n which_o our_o reformer_n mention_v be_v rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o temporality_n of_o church_n man_n than_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o next_o say_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v content_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v live_v and_o rule_v and_o discharge_v their_o trust_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n and_o now_o say_v he_o if_o they_o who_o so_o petition_v be_v for_o parity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o prelacy_n i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a ans._n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v whither_o ignorance_n or_o somewhat_o else_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o design_n of_o these_o petitioner_n but_o a_o mistake_n seem_v to_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a civil_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v how_o that_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o reform_v often_o than_o once_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v unalterable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o prelate_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n this_o for_o peace_n sake_n they_o yield_v too_o as_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o justinian_n where_o a_o limitation_n even_o in_o that_o be_v insinuate_v and_o that_o the_o life_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o justinian_n live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o prelacy_n be_v far_o advance_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o have_v act_v very_o absurd_o if_o they_o have_v be_v for_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o so_o quick_o settle_v among_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o england_n to_o who_o assistance_n they_o owe_v very_o much_o a_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o our_o reformer_n the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o minister_n be_v neither_o so_o unfaithful_a nor_o so_o changeable_a as_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o one_o or_o two_o man_n to_o such_o a_o absurd_a course_n i_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o indeed_o by_o that_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o canonical_a nullity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o their_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o sit_v in_o parliament_n for_o canon_n apost_n confirm_v by_o council_n constantinop_n 6._o canon_n 29._o revive_v by_o con._n â—il_a nicen._n 2._o canon_n 3._o condemn_v the_o one_o and_o can._n 6._o and_o 80._o the_o other_o §_o 9_o after_o mention_v another_o petition_n of_o the_o reformer_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n he_o come_v from_o p._n 119._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n government_n that_o our_o reformer_n settle_v be_v not_o parity_n but_o superintendency_n all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o who_o will_v see_v that_o superintendency_n as_o set_v up_o in_o scotland_n be_v nothing_o like_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v continue_v but_o use_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v for_o parity_n in_o opinion_n but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o repetition_n see_v he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o as_o i_o observe_v §_o 2._o viz._n that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n be_v make_v a_o superintendent_n though_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o holy_a order_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o on_o this_o author_n supposition_n the_o reformer_n look_v not_o on_o superintendency_n as_o a_o government_n any_o otherwise_o warrantable_a but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n two_o thing_n he_o undertake_v about_o superintendency_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o power_n and_o disparity_n from_o other_o minister_n 2._o to_o dissipate_v the_o mist_n cast_v on_o this_o matter_n by_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o former_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o prerogatives_n or_o preeminency_n above_o other_o church_n men._n as_o 1._o they_o have_v large_a district_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o elect_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n within_o their_o district_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o our_o author_n call_v ordination_n by_o other_o superintendent_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o the_o ministry_n before_o they_o be_v superintendent_o 7._o he_o have_v a_o great_a benefice_n than_o other_o minister_n 8._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 9_o he_o be_v to_o try_v candidat_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o â—…eaders_n 10._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o collation_n on_o presentation_n 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a 12._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n 13._o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 14._o he_o have_v power_n of_o visitation_n of_o church_n 15._o he_o may_v depose_v minister_n 16._o he_o may_v translate_v minister_n 17._o he_o may_v nominat_fw-la minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 18._o he_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v diocesan_n synod_n 19_o to_o appoint_v fast_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n 20._o to_o modify_v stipend_n 21._o to_o receive_v appeal_n 22._o he_o have_v power_n of_o fine_v in_o case_n of_o undue_a appeal_n 23._o to_o determine_v intricate_a case_n of_o conscience_n or_o government_n 24._o to_o judge_v of_o divorce_n 25._o to_o enjoin_v penance_n
to_o great_a criminal_n 26._o to_o restore_v criminal_n 27._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 28._o to_o delate_v attrocious_a criminal_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 29._o they_o have_v great_a power_n over_o school_n and_o college_n 30._o they_o be_v the_o licenser_n of_o book_n §_o 10._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n here_o be_v a_o large_a muster_n roll_n to_o fright_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o numerous_a and_o long_a train_n that_o may_v have_v be_v to_o as_o much_o advantage_n draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n i_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o general_n observe_v on_o all_o this_o heap_n of_o prerogatives_n next_o examine_v they_o particular_o but_o very_o succinct_o for_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o be_v at_o first_o more_o absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o afterward_o because_o at_o first_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o qualify_a minister_n but_o only_a reader_n or_o such_o as_o can_v catechise_v the_o people_n new_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o better_a stock_n of_o qualify_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o meanlie_a provide_v the_o superintendent_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v with_o their_o concurrence_n and_o be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o constant_a moderator_n and_o his_o power_n be_v by_o every_o general_a assembly_n abridge_v till_o that_o office_n be_v at_o last_o abolish_v as_o no_o long_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o a_o superintendent_n and_o another_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o our_o reformer_n not_o as_o a_o stand_a office_n nor_o as_o have_v any_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o present_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o that_o parity_n that_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o as_o what_o they_o intend_v when_o their_o case_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 3._o all_o this_o can_v make_v the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o other_o be_v set_v up_o by_o man_n and_o more_o or_o less_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o one_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o may_v be_v censure_v yea_o deprive_v by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v look_v on_o as_o what_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v design_v but_o for_o that_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o that_o be_v over_o 4._o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o prerogative_n be_v either_o assert_v without_o ground_n or_o misrepresent_v to_o make_v out_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n to_o examine_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o district_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o such_o disparity_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a charge_n as_o other_o minister_n where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o labour_n but_o have_v large_a district_n for_o visitation_n 2._o their_o nomination_n by_o the_o council_n and_o election_n by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v assert_v without_o ground_n neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n 3._o a_o superintendent_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o his_o charge_n or_o power_n of_o visit_v be_v of_o that_o extent_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deposeable_a by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o his_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n what_o our_o author_n say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o superintendent_n be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v spot_n hist._n lib._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o nothing_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o election_n and_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v other_o ceremony_n than_o this_o examination_n the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a office_n nor_o ordination_n above_o a_o presbyter_n §_o 11._o his_o five_o prerogative_n be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o district_n to_o a_o province_n make_v this_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o judicature_n above_o his_o province_n but_o a_o general_n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o argumentative_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o qualification_n by_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a qualify_v that_o can_v be_v have_v 7._o his_o great_a benefice_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v more_o work_n and_o occasion_n for_o expense_n by_o travel_v to_o visit_v church_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o be_v false_o allege_v that_o spot_n p._n 210._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v 1567._o that_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o beneflce_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n deprive_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n only_o there_o and_o in_o the_o former_a page_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o patrimony_n 8._o there_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o qualify_a minister_n these_o few_o choice_a man_n be_v need_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o his_o try_v minister_n and_o reader_n be_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o presbytery_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o do_v it_o 10._o his_o give_a collation_n do_v follow_v on_o the_o former_a power_n 11._o the_o jus_o devolutum_fw-la for_o plant_v a_o minister_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n he_o can_v not_o place_v a_o minister_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v these_o be_v his_o council_n this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n 12._o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n our_o author_n pass_v very_o slight_o and_o with_o a_o general_n allege_v of_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v like_o a_o superintendent_n may_v ordain_v by_o himself_o when_o no_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o presbyter_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o ordination_n but_o nomination_n and_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o spotsw_n p._n 155._o show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o learned_a minister_n appoint_v for_o their_o examination_n than_o not_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o 13._o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o call_v canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1562_o out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n superintendent_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o every_o assembly_n they_o and_o minister_n and_o elder_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o their_o conversation_n which_o look_v not_o like_a episcopacy_n 14._o his_o power_n of_o visitation_n be_v indeed_o his_o main_a characteristic_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o she_o for_o it_o 15._o his_o power_n of_o depose_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o report_v his_o
not_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n also_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v such_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o man_n et_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la subductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la section_n ii_o the_o question_n state_v the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n with_o which_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o c_o 1_o 2_o and_o then_o come_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n c_o 3._o thus_o state_v the_o question_n p_o 105_o whether_o the_o rectoral_a power_n and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o and_o exercise_v by_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n i_o do_v not_o fancy_v this_o method_n that_o a_o dispute_n shall_v be_v so_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o argument_n so_o much_o toss_v for_o the_o one_o side_n before_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o determine_v what_o we_o controvert_v about_o wherefore_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n untouched_a that_o be_v material_a i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o question_n 2._o bring_v more_o and_o plain_a argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n beside_o these_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 3._o reinforce_v these_o our_o argument_n which_o he_o meddle_v with_o 4._o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o in_o order_n to_o state_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a party_n themselves_o who_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o unity_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o schismatic_n and_o such_o in_o who_o communion_n people_n may_v not_o safe_o abide_v as_o this_o author_n do_v more_o than_o insinuat_fw-la p_o 11._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o rational_a des_fw-fr of_o nonconform_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o i_o shall_v not_o resume_v what_o be_v there_o discourse_v but_o consider_v this_o diversity_n somewhat_o more_o extensive_o some_o think_v that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v see_v this_o question_n learned_o debate_v in_o a_o manuscript_n if_o the_o abetter_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n act_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n at_o other_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o management_n to_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n depute_a evangelist_n to_o govern_v for_o they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o government_n they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v uniformity_n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o act_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o that_o some_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n other_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o apostostolick_a church_n 2._o i_o have_v some_o where_o find_v it_o deny_v that_o apostle_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n p_o 73_o arg_n 5_o and_o p_o 77._o conclus_fw-la 5._o be_v cite_v for_o this_o also_o mr._n rutherf_n div_o right_a of_o church_n government_n p_o 21._o i_o need_v not_o debate_v this_o and_o i_o find_v bayn_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n or_o corrective_a power_n as_o lord_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o express_o allow_v in_o they_o ministerial_a power_n declarative_a and_o authoritative_a mr._n rutherf_n i_o suppose_v mean_v no_o more_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v disprove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o settle_a church_n further_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o these_o church_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o during_o the_o want_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n that_o all_o roll_a power_n devolve_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n allow_v much_o more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v warrantable_a 4._o we_o debate_v not_o now_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n though_o many_o think_v that_o monarchical_a power_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o a_o large_a district_n now_o call_v a_o diocese_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n than_o this_o have_v nor_o 5._o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratital_a and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o so_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a congregation_n independent_a on_o superior_a judicature_n to_o who_o no_o appeal_n may_v be_v from_o they_o or_o who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o act_n and_o authoritative_o censure_v they_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v now_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n in_o several_a church_n may_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o opinion_n be_v late_o general_o own_v by_o our_o episcopalian_n and_o assert_v strong_o by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o learned_a author_n do_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n and_o four_z other_z bishop_n and_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n from_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v hearof_o nay_o not_o by_o this_o our_o author_n who_o be_v now_o so_o high_o become_v a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la man_n it_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o test._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v alter_v church_n government_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o a_o protestant_n king_n we_o be_v then_o agree_v about_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o species_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v make_v such_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o our_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enthusiasm_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o speculative_a enthusiasm_n p_o 14_o vision_n and_o fancy_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v by_o so_o ill_a name_n but_o think_v that_o who_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a sense_n §_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o 7._o what_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n be_v best_a and_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n for_o that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o it_o which_o yet_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o less_o than_o another_o form_n of_o government_n do_v and_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o another_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o parity_n
and_o prelacy_n be_v thus_o compare_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o or_o we_o can_v charge_v on_o they_o which_o comparison_n i_o can_v now_o stay_v to_o make_v in_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v state_v yet_o they_o contend_v that_o prelacy_n be_v exact_o what_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o parity_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o question_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o else_o where_o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o praeses_fw-la in_o their_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v fix_v and_o have_v that_o place_n during_o life_n and_o due_a management_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v and_o order_v their_o meeting_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n both_o extensive_o that_o be_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o other_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o that_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o also_o intensive_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o other_o presbyter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o they_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a power_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n which_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o only_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la they_o make_v the_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o act_n of_o power_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o by_o himself_o may_v censure_v they_o and_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o even_o in_o their_o collective_a capacity_n yea_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n good_a will_n not_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o act_n of_o government_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o curate_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o express_v their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o particular_o all_o this_o must_v be_v own_v by_o this_o author_n though_o he_o give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n of_o his_o principle_n see_v he_o make_v bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o their_o rectoral_a power_n which_o he_o describe_v p._n 97._o to_o preach_v govern_v the_o church_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o subordinate_a ecclesiastic_n to_o inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n apostolical_a he_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o s._n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n talk_v high_a of_o this_o power_n '_o of_o the_o bishop_n majesty_n monarchy_n singular_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o examine_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o episcopalian_o who_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n institute_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o presbyter_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n deny_v while_o iren_n p_o 197._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v appoint_v it_o about_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o unalterable_a if_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o settle_v church_n order_n be_v by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n other_o again_o hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custume_n which_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o be_v of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v by_o her_o authority_n change_v our_o opinion_n be_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o settle_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n nor_o give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o man_n or_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o constitution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o power_n be_v usurp_v and_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v our_o present_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v by_o one_o prelate_n manage_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o ask_v or_o take_v it_o or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a class_n or_o combination_n act_v with_o parity_n of_o power_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o i_o stand_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o the_o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n nor_o about_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o this_o or_o that_o party_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n that_o want_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pretend_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n §_o 6_o beâ—ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n be_v please_v to_o premise_v to_o his_o examine_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o may_v possible_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o debate_v i_o first_o notice_n a_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o represent_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n act_n in_o perfect_a parity_n so_o p._n 12._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n if_o any_o have_v use_v it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o parity_n as_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n as_o have_v be_v above_o express_v neither_o to_o exclude_v the_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v above_o they_o that_o â—re_n only_o rule_v nor_o of_o both_o above_o deacon_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o perfect_a parity_n exclude_v that_o influence_n that_o one_o by_o his_o reason_n may_v have_v on_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o gift_v wherefore_o we_o own_o a_o perfect_a parity_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n without_o their_o concurrence_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o he_o 2._o i_o take_v notice_n that_o p._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n must_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o its_o novelty_n i_o have_v show_v sect._n
bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o author_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n 1._o preach_v and_o rule_v power_n be_v join_v as_o give_v joint_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 7._o the_o same_o person_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o all_o pastor_n do_v rule_v also_o over_o the_o church_n ibid._n v._n 17._o they_o be_v call_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o authority_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o church_n ruler_n only_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v they_o be_v bid_v salute_v they_o v_o 24._o to_o understand_v this_o of_o dyocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o do_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o obedience_n be_v here_o enjoin_v be_v preach_v and_o watch_v which_o be_v thing_n not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o not_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o he_o only_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v they_o have_v also_o power_n of_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o one_o of_o these_o power_n and_o the_o other_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o fiction_n that_o christ_n impower_v pastor_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o gather_v church_n over_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o set_v some_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o strain_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o run_v contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_a church_n and_o then_o commit_v the_o feed_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o have_v be_v design_v that_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v about_o that_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v over_o pastor_n and_o people_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o beget_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o correct_v as_o spiritual_a father_n or_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v pastor_n without_o govern_v power_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o beware_v of_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o which_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n which_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v or_o stretch_v too_o far_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o superior_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v feeder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n elder_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n yea_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v himself_o by_o it_o though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v so_o restrict_v appear_v because_o the_o injunction_n be_v to_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n in_o general_a as_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 3._o our_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v because_o all_o the_o grant_n of_o rule_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n do_v respect_n the_o people_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v no_o commission_n to_o any_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o such_o a_o commission_n give_v to_o any_o man_n either_o direct_o and_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n we_o read_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o here_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o no_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v not_o by_o one_o set_v over_o they_o but_o each_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o clear_v the_o conscience_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o may_v supersede_n this_o charge_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyter_n preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v he_o now_o what_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o see_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o further_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n his_o curate_n which_o though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n own_o yet_o have_v this_o absurdity_n follow_v on_o it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o put_v minister_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o man_n not_o ruler_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o their_o master_n christ._n §_o 4._o our_o second_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n that_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o without_o subordination_n to_o such_o a_o superior_a officer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v often_o make_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o enumeration_n be_v either_o complete_a or_o defective_a if_o complete_a that_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n officer_n own_v as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o place_n but_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o he_o reflect_v a_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o a_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o caâ—…or_n &_o accuracy_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o people_n may_v know_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v receive_v god_n ordinance_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v who_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o own_o now_o if_o there_o be_v
some_o officer_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o these_o catalogue_n mention_v this_o be_v a_o lame_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n who_o we_o shall_v own_v as_o christ_n ambassador_n to_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o §_o 5._o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v most_o controvert_v with_o we_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v show_v we_o where_o they_o find_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o more_o here_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v their_o invention_n on_o the_o tenterhooks_n to_o find_v my_o lord_n bishop_n among_o all_o these_o church_n officer_n if_o he_o be_v find_v rom._n 12._o it_o must_v be_v v_o 8._o he_o that_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o of_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o place_n the_o current_n of_o interpreter_n either_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a mention_v ruler_n so_o estius_n tolet_n hamond_n or_o understand_v it_o of_o rule_a elder_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n as_o vorstius_n gomarus_n beza_n parraeus_fw-la grotius_n also_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tertull_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la horum_fw-la erat_fw-la diligenter_fw-la attendere_fw-la ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la mores_fw-la monere_fw-la titubantes_fw-la lapsos_fw-la censura_fw-la corrigere_fw-la praescribere_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la interdum_fw-la &_o relaxare_fw-la no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o grotius_n here_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o have_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n under_o his_o charge_n who_o manner_n he_o can_v particular_o inspect_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v design_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v here_o also_o name_v but_o this_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o roll_a elder_n 2._o though_o a_o argument_n draw_v bare_o from_o the_o order_n wherein_o these_o officer_n be_v mention_v be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v accurat_o note_v the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o a_o first_o and_o secondarly_a and_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o significant_a especial_o see_v our_o opposite_n themselves_z do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o mark_v out_o out_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o officer_n grotius_n and_o hamond_n estius_n also_o observe_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o be_v first_o mention_v with_o this_o note_n first_o the_o former_a two_o also_o on_o these_o word_n secondarly_a prophet_n call_v they_o apostolis_n honore_fw-la proximos_fw-la let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o church_n officer_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o that_o government_n if_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v after_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o help_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v deacon_n be_v set_v before_o government_n who_o we_o make_v rule_v elder_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o more_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v rank_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o these_o who_o be_v extraordinary_a &_o who_o be_v ordinary_a he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o exactness_n in_o these_o that_o be_v inferior_a of_o either_o sort_n but_o while_o he_o do_v express_o place_v the_o teacher_n who_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o three_o place_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v absurd_a either_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v rank_v or_o to_o put_v he_o behind_o the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v both_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o by_o government_n this_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o absurd_a tautology_n in_o a_o very_a short_a list_n of_o church_n officer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v preach_v presbyter_n as_o no_o officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o gloss_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o teach_a presbyter_n except_o bishop_n §_o 6._o other_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v so_o grotius_n and_o hamond_n the_o latter_a labour_v to_o establish_v his_o gloss_n first_o in_o that_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explicant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v neither_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o greek_n be_v nor_o what_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o explication_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v that_o here_o be_v express_v a_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la erat_fw-la specialis_fw-la pars_fw-la muneris_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la &_o dispensatio_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la testantur_fw-la justin_n ignat_fw-la polycarp_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la act_n 20._o 35._o this_o author_n rather_o than_o not_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o text_n he_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o a_o deacon_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o what_o justin_n etc._n etc._n say_v in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v examine_v because_o he_o have_v not_o point_v to_o the_o place_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a act_n 20._o 35._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o shall_v move_v this_o author_n so_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n and_o he_o will_v force_v that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o further_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o deacon_n do_v execute_v what_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o text_n act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v far_o from_o aim_v at_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o they_o his_o example_n in_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o do_v two_o way_n support_v the_o infirm_a both_o by_o spare_v the_o poors_z stock_n in_o his_o not_o take_v the_o maintainence_n that_o he_o may_v have_v demand_v and_o also_o by_o give_v of_o what_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o relief_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n administer_v to_o distress_a conscience_n menoch_n estius_n piscator_fw-la vorstius_fw-la sclater_n beza_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o support_n aquinas_n in_o locum_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v illi_fw-la qâ—…_n ferebant_fw-la opem_fw-la majoribus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la regimine_fw-la sicut_fw-la archi-diacom_a episcopis_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o distribute_v the_o church_n money_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o strange_a gloss._n further_o if_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v admit_v and_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n about_o divine_a warrant_n for_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o nâ—…_n clear_a light_n about_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o government_n oâ—_n the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o her_o member_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o than_o by_o design_v he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o low_a piece_n of_o his_o work_n and_o which_o be_v most_o extrinsic_a to_o his_o character_n a_o notion_n so_o absurd_a and_o iâ—_n found_v can_v hardly_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n of_o doctor_n hamond_n learning_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n oâ—_n supporter_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o alm_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a if_o any_o part_n of_o his_o
ordinary_a power_n exact_o as_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o bishop_n compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n whitaâ—…_n i_o say_v bring_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n from_o these_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prove_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n gal_n 1._o 1._o now_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o man_n so_o say_v we_o of_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o man_n teach_n but_o by_o revelation_n gal._n 1._o 2._o eph_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o agree_v neither_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o you_o see_v then_o how_o our_o writer_n maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o papist_n that_o they_o giâ—e_v other_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o they_o make_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o enquirer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v calvin_n inâ—…_n lib._n 4_o cap_n 3._o §_o 4._o give_v these_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n his_o universal_a charge_n and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o and_o that_o when_o paul_n will_v prove_v his_o apostolate_a he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o gain_v one_o city_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o have_v travel_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o mention_v also_o another_o character_n that_o the_o apostoli_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la primi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la architecâ—â—_n qui_fw-la ojus_fw-la â—und_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o church_n of_o which_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o extraordinary_a apostle_n not_o to_o these_o that_o be_v secondary_a and_o permanent_a or_o ordinary_a apostle_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o give_v no_o account_n of_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o these_o other_o be_v not_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v church_n work_v gersom_a bucer_n dissert_v the_o gubern_a eccles._n episceps_fw-la 70._o p._n 269._o prove_v that_o the_o apostolate_a be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o all_o other_o church_n officer_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o episcopal_a office_n nor_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o in_o these_o accidental_a thing_n that_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o and_o episceps_fw-la 98._o p._n 383._o he_o cit_v both_o whitaker_n and_o polanus_fw-la make_v the_o apostle_n such_o a_o distinct_a office_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o make_v this_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o that_o office_n that_o their_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_a the_o same_o have_v paul_n bayâ—_n dyoces_n â—ryal_n p._n 52._o didoclav_n altar_n damascen_n c._n 4._o p._n 141._o cit_v whitaker_n and_o junius_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o even_o tilenus_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o presbytery_n petrum_fw-la say_v he_o unius_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la facere_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la detrahere_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif_n lib_n 2_o c._n 4._o not_o 6._o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o not_o 7._o he_o have_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la eam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ullus_fw-la uni_fw-la civitati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la globae_fw-la ascriptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la gregarli_n est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la also_o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o §_o 5._o i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n now_o decease_v which_o by_o a_o accident_n have_v stuok_v in_o the_o birth_n i_o mean_v the_o press_n for_o some_o time_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o solid_o that_o the_o proper_a distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v he_o be_v commission_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n to_o gather_v and_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o institute_v all_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v so_o he_o p_o 61._o that_o apostles_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o it_o and_o administer_a the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o and_o p._n 64._o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v institute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n lie_v in_o execute_v what_o be_v by_o they_o institute_v the_o apostle_n power_n of_o execute_v these_o institution_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o every_o superior_a church_n officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n he_o further_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o the_o evangelist_n who_o office_n have_v the_o most_o resemblance_n of_o the_o apostolate_a in_o that_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mission_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o gift_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o their_o particular_a instruction_n from_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epist_n to_o tim_n and_o titus_n 4_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v my_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o our_o author_n doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n how_o ever_o confident_o assert_v by_o he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n see_v so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v against_o he_o in_o this_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o he_o can_v never_o make_v out_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v presbyter_n apostle_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o now_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o they_o who_o at_o first_o plant_v they_o i_o find_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o testimony_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v uniform_a they_o shall_v be_v consider_v §_o 6_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o without_o correction_n a_o argument_n he_o have_v p._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v that_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n why_o make_v they_o use_v of_o lot_n they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n i_o think_v lightfoot_v opinion_n will_v find_v more_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o his_o word_n be_v apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la apostolum_n ordinare_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la prout_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ordinabant_fw-la sed_fw-la sort_n utuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la veluti_fw-la immediata_fw-la manuum_fw-la christi_fw-la impositio_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o make_v against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o this_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o say_v constat_fw-la matthiam_n
superfluous_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n prudence_n and_o church_n canon_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n build_v on_o natural_a necessity_n he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v now_o p._n 105._o to_o discourse_n of_o succession_n to_o these_o apostle_n who_o office_n he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o describe_v and_o fix_v the_o debate_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n commit_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n to_o single_a successor_n due_o and_o regular_o choose_v or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesrastical_a affair_n in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v i_o if_o some_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o unwarrantable_a supposition_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o for_o correct_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o will_v never_o own_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n particular_o that_o rectoral_a power_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v over_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v transmit_v to_o church_n ruler_n who_o come_v after_o they_o this_o our_o author_n suppose_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o that_o all_o that_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n rule_v the_o church_n this_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o leave_v this_o power_n to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o administration_n or_o to_o many_o equal_o be_v the_o question_n i_o join_v all_o these_o power_n together_o because_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o now_o debate_v our_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prelatist_n put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o to_o his_o curate_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o our_o author_n to_o this_o question_n shall_v have_v premise_v another_o viz._n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o extent_n and_o that_o towards_o person_n and_o thing_n or_o action_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n the_o lord_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n interveening_a pitch_v on_o the_o person_n make_v they_o church_n officer_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o work_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n now_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n they_o must_v instruct_v the_o same_o immediate_a call_n or_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o clothe_v some_o person_n with_o all_o that_o authority_n but_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o none_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o than_o they_o must_v show_v their_o credential_n nor_o to_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n for_o go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o intrinsic_a authority_n to_o order_v affair_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v or_o for_o institute_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o appoint_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o or_o even_o for_o rule_v over_o their_o brethren_n this_o last_o i_o know_v they_o claim_v and_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o with_o they_o but_o these_o other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o a_o apostolic_a power_n we_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o a_o power_n for_o do_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v only_o needful_a for_o plant_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o church_n plant_v neither_o have_v we_o direction_n about_o propogate_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o another_o argument_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n divide_v their_o power_n and_o work_n among_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n they_o appoint_v elder_n some_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v some_o for_o rule_v only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o appoint_v also_o deacon_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o power_n this_o conduct_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v such_o successor_n if_o they_o make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n to_o succeed_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o share_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o officer_n must_v act_v in_o dependency_n on_o one_o who_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v over_o all_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a appointment_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o to_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o person_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o parcel_a out_o their_o succession_n and_o one_o enjoy_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la be_v inconsistent_a the_o ant._n i_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n ignatius_n ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n presbyteros_fw-la vocat_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o ep_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o say_v express_o p_o 33._o edit_n vossi_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haereseslib_n 3_o c_o 2._o say_v traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la successionem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la custodiri_fw-la and_o lib_n 4_o c_o 43._o enjoin_v ut_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la and_o c_o 45._o uhi_fw-la say_v he_o charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la discere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la successio_fw-la cyprian_a lib_n 4._o ep_n 4_o affirm_v omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v that_o title_n also_o to_o presbyter_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la apostolis_n succedere_fw-la jerome_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n ow_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 35_o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la christiani_n simus_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la call_v they_o express_o among_o many_o glorious_a epithet_n apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la and_o ser_n 33._o he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la laicis_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la dona_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la vicariis_fw-la domini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tenent_fw-la which_o you_o see_v he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n §_o 11._o another_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v above_o
sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v while_o cyprian_n be_v retire_v from_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o rest_n take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v this_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o as_o just_o he_o may_v yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v constant_a moderator_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v neglect_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v together_o by_o he_o as_o praepositus_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o choice_n make_v the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n here_o of_o a_o solitude_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o cyprian_n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n cit_v it_o for_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o special_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o take_v of_o his_o be_v neglect_v proceed_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o perpetual_a presidency_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n a_o little_a high_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o citation_n which_o also_o miss_v the_o mark_n viz._n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la and_o say_v this_o be_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n provide_v we_o understand_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o presbyter_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o all_o pastor_n who_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n in_o holiness_n on_o the_o presbytery_n or_o rule_v part_n among_o who_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o praeses_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v by_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o good_a order_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la i_o no_o way_n doubt_v if_o our_o author_n can_v make_v out_o sole_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v again_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o of_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyteriorum_fw-la who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v bishop_n they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o either_o have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n or_o that_o their_o presidency_n as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o superior_a degree_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o cyprian_n word_n their_o roll_a power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o presidency_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v scripture_n example_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v preside_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o this_o presidency_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o one_o person_n he_o bring_v also_o tertullian_n say_v percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la this_o testimony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o government_n to_o this_o day_n gathedrae_fw-la can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o preside_v which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v cyprian_a himself_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o your_o party_n and_o he_o think_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o blondel_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o then_o all_o this_o airy_a confidence_n will_v evanish_v that_o he_o assert_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o read_v cyprian_a be_v deny_v except_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o book_n above_o point_a at_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 30._o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o p._n 123._o to_o his_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v in_o their_o reason_v against_o heretic_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o frequent_o reason_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o person_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o name_v particular_a man_n or_o single_a person_n in_o that_o succession_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o their_o be_v single_a person_n who_o they_o so_o name_v or_o that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_v whether_o one_o minister_n or_o more_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o it_o do_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o single_a person_n so_o name_v be_v the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o these_o church_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o tertull._n who_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o orthodox_n can_v do_v from_o person_n place_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n at_o smyrna_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o add_v perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostolici_fw-la seed_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o single_a bishop_n yea_o and_o better_a too_o for_o if_o one_o err_v the_o rest_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n err_v there_o wâ—…_n none_o in_o that_o church_n that_o may_v oppose_v he_o that_o polycarp_n in_o smyrna_n and_o none_o else_o be_v name_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o far_o less_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o zeal_n and_o unanimity_n that_o he_o mention_v p._n 125._o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a mean_a of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a but_o as_o this_o unanimity_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o church_n but_o among_o a_o plurality_n of_o tea_n cheer_v so_o the_o unanimity_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o several_a diocese_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convince_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o with_o the_o unanimity_n of_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o in_o these_o several_a church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n he_o bring_v ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n
of_o his_o performance_n and_o i_o too_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v p._n 153_o 154._o that_o the_o superintendent_o when_o church_n be_v provide_v be_v no_o more_o to_o travel_v among_o they_o but_o i_o affirm_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v their_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o office_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o before_o §_o 19_o he_o advance_v now_o p._n 154._o to_o another_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n to_o consider_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o name_v be_v the_o force_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v so_o few_o man_n qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n scarce_o one_o in_o a_o province_n against_o this_o he_o bring_v several_a reply_v intermix_v with_o a_o unbecoming_a confidence_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n the_o first_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v inconsequential_a because_o that_o necessity_n may_v have_v be_v answer_v by_o divide_v the_o nation_n in_o as_o many_o parish_n as_o there_o be_v qualify_v man_n and_o lessen_v they_o as_o more_o qualify_a man_n can_v be_v have_v ans._n the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v be_v material_o the_o same_o that_o he_o propose_v only_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o within_o these_o great_a parish_n the_o minister_n or_o superintendent_n of_o it_o call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o reader_n and_o ill_o qualify_v minister_n who_o be_v set_v in_o the_o several_a little_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v neither_o dispense_v the_o word_n sufficient_o nor_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o plant_v qualify_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o these_o lesser_a parish_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o this_o reply_n to_o our_o reason_n be_v insignificant_a and_o that_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v to_o be_v inconsequential_a his_o second_o be_v this_o reason_n destroy_v parity_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o model_n that_o our_o lord_n institute_v which_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o case_n parity_n can_v not_o do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o force_v by_o necessity_n must_v lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o time_n and_o establish_v a_o prelacy_n ans._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n than_o what_o he_o charge_v in_o his_o next_o reply_n on_o our_o reason_n it_o suppose_v if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o that_o all_o god_n institution_n and_o injunction_n do_v so_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o case_n that_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o no_o necessity_n can_v excuse_v a_o temporal_a recede_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o to_o be_v evident_o false_a shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o reply_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o the_o model_n of_o government_n that_o himself_o and_o other_o prelatist_n be_v for_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o logic_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o warrant_v by_o necessity_n to_o allow_v ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n downam_n in_o his_o sermon_n about_o episcopacy_n have_v this_o passage_n posita_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destituta_fw-la aut_fw-la conferta_fw-la hereticis_fw-la aut_fw-la idolatricis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la quales_fw-la papistici_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la ministri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la sperare_fw-la debent_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la prisci_fw-la patres_fw-la in_fw-la tali_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fact_n a_o permiserint_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la regularem_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regiminis_fw-la regulis_fw-la respondentem_fw-la efficacem_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la justificari_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la deest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o his_o sermon_n by_o i_o in_o english_a and_o therefore_o use_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o he_o cit_v council_n antioch_n c._n 10._o for_o it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o by_o several_a reason_n here_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n make_v two_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o model_n he_o plead_v for_o as_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v recede_v from_o and_o if_o prelatist_n may_v allow_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n why_o may_v not_o presbyterian_o allow_v a_o single_a person_n to_o ordain_v under_o the_o same_o force_n and_o cogency_n also_o forbes_n iren._n p._n 158._o &_o seq_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o necessity_n to_o warrant_v such_o thing_n withal_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o presbyter_n may_v govern_v and_o ordain_v in_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n §_o 20._o his_o three_o rply_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o parity_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v heavy_o on_o g_o r._n for_o assert_v what_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o i_o find_v no_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n though_o there_o be_v many_o bitter_a and_o harsh_a word_n in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o if_o we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n ans._n i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a divinity_n and_o then_o answer_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a divinity_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o dounham_n and_o forbes_n man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n among_o his_o own_o party_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v be_v not_o against_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o strange_a i_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v the_o law_n contain_v no_o express_a exeption_n from_o this_o rule_n yet_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n in_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o by_o other_o example_n where_o necessity_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n luke_n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n david_n approve_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v think_v it_o no_o strange_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n but_o the_o priest_n david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o yet_o their_o necessity_n do_v warrant_v their_o eat_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o no_o strange_a doctrine_n who_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v abolish_v and_o become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n when_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v now_o over_o that_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o plead_v necessity_n for_o it_o act_n 15._o 28._o and_o 29_o verse_n paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o use_v the_o ceremony_n proper_a for_o the_o jewish_a votary_n act_n 21._o 23_o 24._o enjoin_v forbearance_n to_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n rom._n 14._o 1._o though_o out_o of_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o severe_o condemn_v that_o observation_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v plead_v for_o this_o influence_n of_o necessity_n on_o humane_a action_n for_o 1._o necessity_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o our_o sin_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n now_o this_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o word_n and_o necessity_n seem_v to_o clash_v for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v true_o inconsistent_a be_v both_o from_o god_n and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v sin_v by_o yield_v to_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o no_o divine_a will_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v under_o without_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o present_a case_n for_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v church_n government_n by_o parity_n be_v christ_n institution_n
be_v endeavour_v towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o episcopacy_n he_o bring_v reason_n for_o the_o state_n man_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n man_n that_o may_v move_v they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o consult_v the_o state_n man_n consider_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o establish_v by_o law_n the_o ecclesiastic_n make_a one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v to_o shake_v the_o civil_a constitution_n and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o age_n who_o be_v then_o minor_a but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a fallacy_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o by_o law_n possess_v of_o their_o temporality_n revenue_n and_o parliamentary_a privilege_n but_o not_o of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o these_o not_o of_o this_o that_o the_o courtier_n be_v accountable_a for_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v without_o book_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v she_o such_o right_n her_o civil_a right_n may_v have_v be_v and_o afterward_o be_v otherwise_o preserve_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o state_n man_n be_v act_v by_o other_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o act_v conscientious_o even_o to_o get_v the_o revenue_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o confess_v while_o page_n 189._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o play_v their_o trick_n and_o rob_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v the_o clergy_n go_v upon_o viz._n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a scheme_n lay_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v arisen_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n give_v by_o he_o of_o any_o such_o ill_a effect_n as_o apprehend_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n except_o that_o they_o who_o design_v a_o change_n for_o their_o own_o end_n will_v ready_o pretend_v some_o such_o thing_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o religion_n do_v arise_v from_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o church_n man_n have_v a_o design_n to_o advance_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o advantageous_a part_n of_o their_o design_n they_o get_v the_o title_n and_o the_o great_a man_n get_v the_o revenue_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v but_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o must_v contradict_v our_o plain_a history_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o 3._o that_o another_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n than_o a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o get_v to_o its_o height_n even_o by_o the_o great_a effort_n the_o party_n can_v make_v at_o that_o time_n all_o he_o say_v to_o this_o be_v that_o george_n buchannan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1567._o which_o yet_o infer_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o presbytery_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o the_o episcopal_a church_n look_v on_o bishop_n as_o so_o far_o above_o presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o to_o rule_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o so_o that_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o single_a member_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v moderator_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n prerogative_n but_o presbyterian_o hold_v no_o such_o distinguish_a principle_n they_o think_v a_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o a_o non-preaching_a elder_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a rule_v power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o customary_a that_o only_a minister_n preside_v in_o our_o meeting_n that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v odd_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o for_o a_o rule_v elder_a such_o as_o master_n buchannan_n be_v and_o a_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a eminency_n to_o preside_v in_o a_o meeting_n be_v not_o against_o any_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v of_o though_o the_o way_n we_o use_v be_v most_o rational_a and_o decent_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o recede_v from_o it_o but_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n yet_o strong_a calderwood_n p._n 56._o if_o i_o may_v name_v he_o without_o fire_v this_o gentleman_n choler_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n and_o know_v no_o other_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o token_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n a_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o own_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 26._o a_o four_o observation_n i_o make_v on_o his_o historical_a debate_n be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o petrie_n and_o calderwood_n that_o the_o article_n at_o leith_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v sâ—_n approve_v that_o it_o cost_v much_o stuggle_z before_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v what_o he_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o i_o know_v not_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o way_n do_v soon_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v soon_o abolish_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n that_o sit_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n though_o afterward_o the_o party_n grow_v strong_a and_o get_v it_o approve_v i_o know_v none_o that_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v in_o any_o general_n assembly_n though_o his_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o its_o be_v approve_v may_v tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v viz._n that_o they_o sit_v in_o assembly_n and_o vote_v and_o that_o even_o as_o bishop_n their_o sit_v and_o vote_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v tolerate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sit_v and_o vote_v as_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o reduplication_n must_v either_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n or_o signification_n now_o that_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n in_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v present_a and_o first_o name_v in_o a_o committee_n as_o p._n 203._o be_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v not_o a_o few_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o superintendent_o be_v continue_v ibid._n be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o assembly_n approve_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o model_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v another_o such_o argument_n that_o the_o assembly_n declare_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n arch-bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v these_o change_v into_o name_n less_o offensive_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o leith_n which_o contain_v his_o second_o model_n be_v vote_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o for_o a_o interim_n these_o and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_o importance_n be_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o act_v as_o man_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o many_o yield_v too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o comply_v and_o who_o prevail_v to_o get_v this_o yoke_n cast_v off_o at_o last_o many_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o cit_v do_v direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o limit_v their_o power_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superin_n endents_n have_v this_o look_v like_o no_o good_a will_n to_o episcopacy_n but_o a_o hedge_v it_o in_o when_o they_o can_v not_o for_o present_v cast_v it_o whole_o out_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v p._n 212_o etc._n etc._n that_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o no_o dislike_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o by_o a_o petition_n consist_v of_o nine_o article_n draw_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1574._o wherein_o bishop_n be_v several_a time_n mention_v and_o that_o as_o act_v as_o bishop_n in_o name_v minister_n for_o place_n where_o yet_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n be_v also_o mention_v as_o equal_o concern_v in_o that_o work_n yea_o in_o
the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o a._n m._n d._n d._n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n chief_o propogate_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n wherein_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o parity_n and_o novelty_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o now_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o scriptural_a argument_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o the_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a confidence_n of_o some_o prelatic_a writer_n expose_v also_o the_o debate_n about_o holiday_n schism_n the_o church-government_n use_v among_o the_o first_o scot_n christian_n and_o what_o else_o the_o enquirer_n charge_v we_o with_o be_v clear_o state_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o maintain_v against_o he_o likewise_o some_o animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o misrepresent_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n where_o the_o controversy_n about_o superintendent_o be_v full_o handle_v and_o the_o necessity_n which_o lead_v our_o ancestor_n into_o that_o course_n for_o that_o time_n be_v discourse_v by_o gilbert_n rule_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o andrew_n anderson_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a patrick_n earl_n of_o marchmount_n viscount_n of_o blasonberry_n lord_n polwarth_n of_o polw_n arthur_n redbraes_n and_o greenlaw_n etc._n etc._n lord_n high_z chancellor_z of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n my_o noble_a lord_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o this_o work_n hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a of_o man_n to_o patronize_v the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v your_o zealous_a and_o pious_a concern_v as_o for_o the_o state_n so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o this_o nation_n my_o design_n in_o this_o dedication_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o your_o lordship_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v deserve_v nor_o to_o engage_v your_o lordship_n to_o own_o our_o church_n against_o her_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n know_v how_o steady_o you_o have_v appear_v for_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o utraque_fw-la fortuna_fw-la and_o how_o fix_v your_o principle_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o but_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n i_o have_v as_o i_o know_v my_o brethren_n also_o to_o retain_v of_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n zeal_n and_o fortitude_n encounter_v the_o great_a of_o hazard_n and_o endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a of_o hardship_n for_o that_o holy_a religion_n that_o you_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o native_a country_n the_o eminent_a post_n your_o lordship_n be_v now_o in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o your_o prince_n favour_n and_o his_o majesty_n wise_a choice_n of_o a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o high_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n reward_n for_o your_o hard_a service_n and_o his_o give_v you_o the_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o further_o service_n of_o another_o sort_n and_o his_o try_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v eye_n god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o seek_v your_o own_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o venture_v and_o lose_v your_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o god_n expect_v that_o you_o will_v now_o pay_v your_o vow_n make_v in_o your_o trouble_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v single_o and_o active_o for_o he_o the_o time_n be_v short_a wherein_o we_o can_v walk_v or_o work_n and_o occasion_n be_v uncertain_a there_o will_v be_v great_a peace_n in_o reflection_n when_o our_o work_n be_v at_o a_o endâ—_n on_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v long_o preserve_v your_o lordship_n and_o continue_v your_o capacity_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v blessyour_fw-mi noble_a family_n with_o his_o best_a blessing_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o 1697._o my_o noble_a lord_n your_o lordship_n devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n g._n r._n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o again_o appear_v public_o in_o this_o paper_n war_n be_v for_o my_o age_n miles_n emeritus_fw-la need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o month_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o open_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o endeavour_n this_o way_n when_o i_o enter_v on_o this_o work_n nor_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o i_o read_v the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n william_n jameson_n nazianzeni_n quaerela_n &_o volume_n justum_fw-la wherein_o the_o same_o two_o author_n that_o i_o deal_v with_o be_v solid_o refute_v and_o the_o main_a subject_n that_o i_o treat_v off_o be_v handle_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o bâ—ok_n may_v supersede_n i_o yet_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o second_o thought_n find_v few_o coincidence_n in_o they_o than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o one_o work_n be_v more_o historical_a the_o other_o more_o argumentative_a so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a answer_n to_o what_o our_o adversary_n have_v now_o think_v sit_v to_o say_v and_o consider_v that_o some_o debate_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o which_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v and_o that_o two_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o one_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v determine_v i_o not_o to_o stop_v the_o press_n and_o indeed_o the_o unaccountable_a confidence_n of_o these_o author_n on_o the_o slender_a ground_n shall_v be_v expose_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v while_o they_o build_v so_o important_a truth_n and_o practice_n and_o press_v they_o so_o warm_o on_o phrase_n word_n and_o modes_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n then_o than_o what_o now_o they_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o learned_a clericus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la sect._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n here_o very_o apposite_a quot_fw-la &_o quanti_fw-la viri_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la se_fw-la historiam_fw-la christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o opiniones_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n s._n patres_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_fw-la numerato_fw-la habere_fw-la qui_fw-la revera_fw-la hospites_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o re_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la vocabula_fw-la nuda_fw-la didicerant_fw-la aut_fw-la voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la hodiernis_fw-la placitis_fw-la significationes_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la if_o we_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o old_a use_v as_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o prelacy_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n shall_v infer_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o father_n ascribe_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v infer_v his_o sole_a power_n see_v as_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o so_o do_v the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_v power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o they_o several_a time_n mention_v that_o of_o bishop_n without_o mention_v presbyter_n no_o protestant_a will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o one_o case_n wherefore_o neither_o aught_o we_o so_o to_o argue_v in_o the_o other_o case_n errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 16._o read_v principle_n p._n 5._o l._n 25._o r._n theorem_n p._n 50._o l._n 5._o r._n james_n p._n 136._o l._n 8._o r._n matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 146._o l._n 7._o r._n praeses_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n 36._o r._n they_o p._n 181._o l._n 37._o r._n approve_v p._n 186._o l._n 37._o r._n great_a p._n 194._o l._n 11._o r._n struggle_v p._n 198._o l._n 38._o r._n rank_n p._n 199
1_o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o as_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o consequence_n be_v from_o its_o novelty_n such_o as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o be_v false_a the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assert_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v what_o hazard_n in_o particular_a arise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o this_o way_n of_o government_n many_o think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a concernment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o promote_v under_o parity_n than_o under_o prelacy_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n §_o 7._o he_o assert_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o subsequent_a debate_n but_o also_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o among_o ourselves_o who_o declare_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o church_n policy_n be_v variable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d one_o they_o from_o assert_v that_o indispensible_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o pâ—…rity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o confident_a assertion_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o he_o mean_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o 1560_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v maintain_v there_o artiole_n 22_o be_v these_o word_n not_o that_o we_o think_v any_o policy_n and_o a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporary_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o foster_v superstition_n than_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o some_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church_n government_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n rational_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o civil_a rite_n and_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a act_n for_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o scotland_n never_o own_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n or_o 2d_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o do_v own_o only_a four_o sort_n of_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v plain_o exclude_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o look_v on_o superintendent_o as_o perpetual_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v like_o this_o debate_n may_v again_o occur_v wherefore_o i_o now_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o §_o 8._o he_o blind_o throw_v dart_n at_o presbyterian_o which_o sometime_o miss_v they_o and_o wound_v his_o own_o party_n as_o p_o 13_o he_o have_v this_o assertion_n when_o a_o society_n of_o man_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o impostor_n or_o at_o least_o self_n conceit_v and_o design_v man_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o subsume_v but_o this_o author_n and_o his_o partisan_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n for_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v not_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o he_o and_o they_o be_v impostor_n self_n conceit_a and_o design_v man_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o plain_a proof_n and_o so_o do_v we_o let_v the_o reader_n than_o judge_n who_o proof_n be_v plain_a and_o best_a found_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v impostor_n by_o his_o argument_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o impostor_n from_o his_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n even_o though_o his_o argument_n be_v defective_a in_o plainness_n and_o in_o strength_n it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o do_v mistake_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o blame_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o his_o party_n nor_o among_o his_o party_n than_o himself_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o examine_v his_o assertion_n and_o argument_n for_o self_n conceit_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v write_v if_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o design_v man_n they_o be_v great_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o deanery_n nor_o very_o fat_a benefice_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o design_n who_o be_v the_o head_n strong_a man_n that_o will_v knock_v other_o on_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v see_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o capias_n and_o consequent_n of_o these_o which_o many_o of_o late_o do_v endure_v for_o pure_a nonconformity_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o presbyterian_o who_o say_v that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v oppose_v our_o government_n this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o his_o own_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o presbytery_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o church_n government_n for_o their_o opinion_n nor_o for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o pronounce_v such_o a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o the_o prelatist_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o i._o s._n do_v on_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n p_o 19_o his_o calling_n our_o argument_n a_o labyrinth_n of_o dark_a and_o intricat_a consequence_n obscure_a and_o perplex_a probability_n text_n of_o scripture_n sad_o wrest_v and_o distort_v p._n 15._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o silly_a artifice_n to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n mind_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o debate_n which_o will_v take_v with_o few_o even_o of_o his_o own_o party_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v our_o argument_n for_o all_o this_o insolent_a contempt_n section_n iii_o some_o argument_n for_o parity_n not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v by_o the_o enquirer_n in_o this_o enquiry_n our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o text_n of_o soripture_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o able_a writer_n such_o as_o beza_n and_o salmasius_n lay_v little_a weight_n on_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o homonymie_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n here_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pick_v out_o our_o most_o doubtful_a argument_n while_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v also_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o debate_n it_o have_v be_v fair_a deal_n if_o he_o have_v represent_v our_o cause_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v before_o i_o come_v to_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o other_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o may_v consider_v when_o next_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v §_o 2._o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o presbyter_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n to_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o make_v this_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o depend_v on_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v prelacy_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o first_o proposition_n many_o of_o the_o episcopalian_o yield_v yea_o the_o
work_n if_o by_o the_o designation_n of_o supporter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n by_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o teacher_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o text_n and_o so_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o church_n officer_n §_o 7._o for_o grotius_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o oppose_v first_o by_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v from_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o critical_o observe_v in_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n 2._o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v to_o help_v uphold_v or_o support_v one_o who_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o fall_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v rather_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o deacon_n work_v or_o to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o that_o work_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o learned_a critic_n say_v it_o signify_v curam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o luke_n 1._o 54._o where_o i_o find_v he_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v also_o manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la because_o the_o seventy_o translate_a it_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o profound_a learning_n as_o be_v the_o great_a grotius_n for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v turn_v manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n jer._n 31._o 32._o that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_n 23._o 19_o heb_n 8._o 9_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o another_o be_v that_o by_o which_o one_o be_v support_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o as_o he_o go_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n as_o his_o manutenency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v support_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n bring_v by_o grotius_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v any_o roll_a power_n in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o care_n must_v needs_o be_v rule_v care_n when_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v uphold_v to_o which_o indeed_o care_n be_v often_o needful_a but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o stephanus_n concordance_n can_v lead_v i_o where_o that_o word_n in_o any_o of_o its_o derivata_fw-la be_v use_v and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o rule_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o abide_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o express_v and_o have_v be_v by_o this_o my_o antagonist_n severe_o censure_v for_o it_o that_o this_o criticism_n of_o grotius_n be_v odd_a and_o groundless_a §_o 8._o these_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n will_v possible_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o will_v fall_v in_o to_o be_v debate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o be_o now_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o commentator_n do_v so_o expound_v any_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o fancy_n come_v into_o any_o man_n head_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o present_a bias_n on_o his_o mind_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o into_o they_o yea_o grotius_n and_o estius_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v have_v these_o word_n illos_fw-la nempe_fw-la eminenter_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la in_o id_fw-la vocatos_fw-la ut_fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la and_o doctor_n hamond_n say_v these_o apostle_n be_v call_v ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantarent_fw-la &_o regerent_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la habuit_fw-la i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o bishop_n or_o any_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o kind_n of_o apostle_n and_o allow_v a_o sort_n of_o apostolic_a power_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o apostle_n than_o the_o first_o apostle_n be_v none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o must_v then_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n into_o extraordinary_a who_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordinary_a who_o succeed_v to_o these_o and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v now_o to_o say_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o list_n under_o the_o same_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o institution_n where_o light_n and_o distinctness_n may_v be_v most_o expect_v for_o in_o these_o enumeration_n he_o be_v instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n she_o shall_v own_v as_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o by_o the_o word_n apostle_n she_o can_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apostle_n to_o be_v own_v one_o sort_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v they_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o apostles_n be_v also_o here_o mean_v must_v give_v we_o some_o better_a ground_n for_o believe_v this_o than_o a_o synonimous_a word_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o under_o this_o name_n if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o divide_v the_o apostolic_a office_n at_o pleasure_n and_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o part_n of_o apostolic_a work_n to_o do_v a_o sort_n of_o apostle_n this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n at_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o we_o fancy_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n tell_v we_o what_o officer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n both_o at_o first_o for_o plant_v of_o it_o and_o afterward_o for_o manage_v her_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n name_n nor_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o §_o 9_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n i_o take_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n mat._n 18_o 17_o that_o the_o offend_a party_n when_o other_o more_o private_a mean_n of_o redress_n do_v fail_v shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o the_o church_n whence_o this_o argument_n do_v clear_o result_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la lodge_v in_o one_o person_n but_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o power_n that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n
of_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n a_o prelate_n the_o major_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherways_o christ_n shall_v bid_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n christ_n injunction_n be_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o word_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o plurality_n of_o man_n meet_v about_o some_o common_a work_n never_o a_o single_a person_n act_v by_o himself_o i_o need_v not_o here_o debate_v with_o erastians_n who_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o with_o independent_o who_o hence_o argue_v for_o the_o people_n church_n power_n these_o my_o present_a antagonist_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v but_o our_o debate_n be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v for_o church_n monarchy_n whether_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o papist_n or_o over_o the_o several_a district_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prelatist_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o place_n church_n jurisdiction_n in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o by_o the_o church_n must_v here_o understand_v such_o a_o person_n against_o this_o conceit_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o gradation_n that_o christ_n here_o recommend_v in_o deal_v with_o offender_n for_o their_o amendment_n that_o the_o offend_a person_n must_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n by_o himself_o alone_o next_o that_o faill_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o must_v take_v the_o assistance_n of_o two_o or_o three_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o must_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o great_a number_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a drusius_n on_o this_o text_n cit_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o this_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o as_o their_o discipline_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n import_v after_o the_o author_n have_v enjoin_v the_o first_o and_o second_o step_v as_o the_o text_n do_v he_o add_v si_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la profecit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o three_o step_v of_o reprehension_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o crime_n to_o a_o single_a person_n wherefore_o when_o our_o lord_n three_o step_n be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n however_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o two_o or_o three_o §_o 10._o a_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o so_o use_v but_o always_o signify_v a_o plurality_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v so_o use_v here_o 3._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v and_o who_o the_o stubborn_a offender_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n as_o a_o single_a person_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v loose_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o correct_v the_o offender_n as_o what_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n two_o or_o three_o v_o 20._o but_o give_v no_o hint_n that_o a_o single_a person_n can_v be_v so_o look_v on_o 5._o chrysostom_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o plurality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sutlif_n de_fw-fr pontif_n rome_n lib_n primo_fw-la c_o 5._o argue_v against_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o such_o topic_n as_o will_v militate_v as_o much_o against_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o district_n his_o word_n be_v per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbi_fw-la ratio_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sed_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summus_fw-la monarcha_fw-la designetur_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la repugnat_fw-la enim_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o in_o uno_fw-la consistere_fw-la si_fw-la propriè_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la repugnat_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la qui_fw-la una_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praesidentes_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la patres_fw-la synodi_fw-la basileenses_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la concilium_fw-la designari_fw-la volunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o complaint_n must_v be_v make_v to_o lesser_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o and_o why_o one_o man_n set_v over_o a_o province_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o one_o set_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o get_v the_o same_o designation_n be_v unaccountable_a it_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o incorrigible_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o if_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o a_o monarchical_a government_n much_o less_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o be_v present_o to_o be_v set_v up_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o injunction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v express_o give_v and_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16_o 19_o john_n 20_o 23_o this_o allude_v to_o jewish_a custom_n and_o express_v new_a testament_n discipline_n by_o look_v on_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v frequent_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o with_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o to_o express_v gospel_n matter_n by_o old_a testament_n term_n §_o 11._o argument_n 4._o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v joint_o without_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o consequence_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a than_o to_o suffer_v such_o encroachment_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a fancy_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n allow_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o their_o inspection_n but_o after_o their_o death_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o for_o first_o this_o have_v be_v to_o allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n in_o presbyter_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o but_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o other_o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o this_o roll_a power_n in_o presbyter_n be_v but_o temporary_a or_o that_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v long_o outlive_v other_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o expire_a of_o that_o power_n of_o presbyter_n be_v determine_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o cease_n of_o what_o power_n they_o once_o have_v this_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o wherefore_o our_o debate_n be_v about_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o must_v prove_v by_o instance_n §_o 12._o and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v thus_o govern_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n connivance_n but_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n and_o approbation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o a_o plurality_n of_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o a_o single_a person_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v that_o man_n be_v prove_v first_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o reprove_v their_o negligence_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n from_o among_o they_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o due_o affect_v with_o the_o crime_n and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v set_v about_o censure_v of_o it_o both_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o theiâ—_n not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o
evil_a of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o place_n for_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la quis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la haber_n qui_fw-la scit_fw-la reum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la significaret_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la deplorarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la opportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la peccati_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o father_n look_v on_o a_o community_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o corinth_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o too_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o neglect_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o they_o assemble_v together_o not_o by_o one_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o of_o this_o their_o assemble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o imply_v their_o power_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o good_a wish_n approbation_n and_o hearty_a concurrence_n menoch_n in_o locum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la adsum_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la next_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o v._n 12._o that_o they_o not_o thou_o bishop_n but_o you_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o be_v the_o church_n member_n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v past_a say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n 5._o he_o after_o direct_v the_o church_n ruler_n to_o take_v off_o this_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v now_o true_o penitent_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o §_o 13._o our_o adversary_n make_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_a elder_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o argument_n above_o adduce_v the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v judge_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o which_o after_o deliberation_n he_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v beside_o that_o his_o judge_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n judge_v with_o he_o more_o than_o when_o james_n say_v act_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o bar_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o that_o council_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o again_o they_o except_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n or_o not_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v it_o ergo_fw-la this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n reply_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o want_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o duty_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v require_v any_o person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o act._n when_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o king_n about_o any_o act_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o these_o acts._n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a inflict_v some_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n reply_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o a_o pure_a invention_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o bid_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v it_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o further_n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n last_o erastus_n the_o chief_a a_o better_a of_o this_o opinion_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v scandal_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o death_n all_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o drunkard_n fornicator_n railer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o shambles_n §_o 14._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o note_v or_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o note_n be_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o person_n company_n be_v shun_v by_o all_o christian_n erasmus_n in_o locum_fw-la ut_fw-la signamus_fw-la boves_fw-la cornupetas_fw-la quo_fw-la vitentur_fw-la my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o thessalonica_n have_v power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n allowance_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a the_o antecedent_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o design_v the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o ow_v they_o for_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v tell_v for_o what_o crime_n this_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v the_o prelatists_n labour_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o instance_n by_o another_o read_n and_o gloss_n on_o this_o text_n they_o read_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_n or_o signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v shun_v their_o company_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o upon_o their_o information_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n §_o 15._o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v for_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n 1._o this_o read_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n aecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi basilius_n ephrem_fw-la cyrus_n all_o cite_v altar_n damasc_n
p._n 201._o yea_o though_o estius_n cite_v some_o who_o be_v for_o that_o read_n yet_o approve_v our_o read_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la auscultat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la significo_fw-la he_o also_o and_o menochius_fw-la make_v the_o design_n of_o this_o note_v to_o be_v ut_fw-la vitetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o can_v not_o proper_o nor_o immediate_o result_v from_o their_o complaint_n and_o information_n send_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o more_o after_o the_o syriack_n version_n as_o also_o the_o arabic_a do_v read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v notice_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scapula_n render_v the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n insignio_fw-it noto_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v for_o it_o graegor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o athen_a lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v signum_fw-la do_v significo_fw-la and_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v not_o this_o word_n but_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v john_n 12._o 33._o and_o 18._o 32._o and_o 21._o 19_o act_n 11._o 28._o and_o 25._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o read_v these_o place_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o signify_v or_o hold_v forth_o it_o must_v then_o be_v to_o put_v force_n on_o the_o text_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o express_v their_o give_a notice_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n fault_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o not_o of_o a_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o from_o that_o church_n for_o he_o say_v not_o by_o a_o epistle_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstrative_a particle_n do_v restrain_v the_o signification_n to_o that_o epistle_n uhich_v he_o send_v to_o they_o which_o epistle_n bring_v to_o they_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v but_o can_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o to_o he_o notice_n of_o what_o scandal_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o 4._o upon_o this_o note_n of_o that_o man_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v their_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n so_o note_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o give_a notice_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o scandal_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o informatary_a letter_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n accuse_v either_o because_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o relevant_a or_o the_o proof_n not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o their_o set_v the_o mark_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o §_o 16._o argument_n 5._o if_o even_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_a church_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o ordinary_a church_n discipline_n or_o such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o authority_n or_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n then_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la i_o think_v the_o connection_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v nor_o can_v it_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v exalt_v their_o bishop_n high_a than_o christ_n do_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n that_o be_v whole_o boundless_a they_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o further_o their_o not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o case_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o singular_a power_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o correption_n or_o other_o church_n acts._n first_o when_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v miraculous_o to_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 2._o when_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v nor_o furnish_v with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n as_o many_o think_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n saravia_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n defen_v cap._n 20._o §_o 2._o have_v these_o word_n apostolos_n &_o evangelistas_n rebus_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la &_o in_o parochias_fw-la episcopis_fw-la distributis_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinuisset_fw-la fuisse_fw-la facturos_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la &_o invitis_fw-la locorum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la i_o firmiter_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o case_n do_v not_o act_v by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n of_o their_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o i_o challenge_v our_o brethren_n to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o paul_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o himself_o but_o with_o the_o presbyter_n though_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v mention_v by_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o yet_o that_o the_o presbytery_n concur_v be_v clear_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o judicial_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 15._o by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o objecter_n first_o that_o these_o two_o man_n be_v member_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o complete_a church_n 2._o that_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 17._o argument_n 6._o we_o find_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n that_o one_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o all_o confess_v who_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o such_o disparity_n among_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o among_o the_o government_n or_o rule_v elder_n nor_o among_o deacon_n i_o confess_v after_o age_n bring_v in_o a_o disparity_n among_o all_o these_o order_n and_o invent_v new_a one_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o a_o arch-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o too_o but_o no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o alone_o can_v find_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o any_o such_o disparity_n or_o subordination_n the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o no_o such_o disparity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v intend_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o hint_n that_o disparity_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o while_o that_o he_o hint_v no_o majoritie_n among_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n this_o only_a shall_v admit_v of_o such_o subordination_n i_o have_v bring_v these_o few_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o slight_o and_o unfair_o my_o antagonist_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n because_o he_o have_v refute_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o section_n iu._n the_o argument_n for_o parity_n which_o our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v
contemporary_a record_n this_o i_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o usual_a and_o groundless_a confidence_n he_o say_v when_o blondel_n book_n appear_v the_o presbyterian_o conclude_v before_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o countryman_n the_o scots_a presbyterian_o think_v they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o yet_o that_o few_o of_o they_o read_v they_o it_o be_v not_o manly_a so_o to_o despise_v a_o adversary_n who_o one_o undertake_v to_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o despicable_a nor_o be_v it_o christian_a so_o to_o undervalue_v other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_a writer_n who_o now_o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n enjoy_v their_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n thus_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o wonder_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v so_o extol_v blondel_n book_n before_o they_o read_v it_o or_o that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v read_v he_o and_o salmasius_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o say_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n have_v ruin_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o we_o without_o such_o blame_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o every_o line_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v and_o frequent_o and_o for_o this_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n he_o say_v we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o think_v that_o blondel_n '_o s_o book_n may_v bar_v all_o disputation_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o close_o engagement_n with_o they_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v retort_n every_o syllable_n of_o they_o on_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o on_o his_o whole_a party_n among_o who_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n how_o shall_v this_o contest_v be_v decide_v some_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o their_o year_n in_o read_v than_o this_o author_n have_v do_v and_o also_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o have_v not_o so_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n as_o man_n of_o no_o read_n there_o be_v also_o little_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n while_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o use_v often_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n with_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o never_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o humane_a testimony_n but_o build_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o he_o as_o close_o as_o he_o will_v on_o this_o head_n and_o to_o debate_v both_o on_o who_o side_n the_o father_n be_v his_o or_o we_o and_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v §_o 2._o although_o i_o do_v much_o dislike_v my_o antagonist_n rude_a treatment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v say_v that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v the_o independent_o rather_o than_o the_o presbeterians_n because_o they_o be_v then_o more_o potent_a and_o numerous_a so_o p._n 42._o and_o call_v his_o argument_n childish_a reason_n p._n 43._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o answer_v the_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n yet_o meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a except_o what_o blondel_n bring_v out_o of_o jerom_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o corinth_n blondel_n hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o either_o place_n see_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_n be_v this_o will_v make_v for_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n as_o he_o speak_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o softhenes_n timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n with_o paul_n because_o he_o sometime_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o write_v answer_v 1_o he_o mistake_v the_o opinion_n of_o independent_o they_o have_v their_o church_n ruler_n and_o do_v not_o put_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o give_v the_o people_n somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o due_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o blondel_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n where_o another_o bishop_n govern_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a style_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n may_v make_v he_o not_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v count_v it_o no_o humility_n but_o rudeness_n so_o to_o treat_v his_o brother_n bishop_n at_o corinth_n 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n name_v some_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n who_o have_v joint_a though_o not_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n with_o he_o but_o he_o never_o assume_v a_o whole_a church_n into_o that_o society_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v clement_n mean_v the_o teach_n or_o rule_v church_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o he_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o corinth_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o honour_n as_o when_o a_o presbytery_n among_o we_o be_v address_v the_o style_n be_v to_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o special_a jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o moderator_n but_o after_o all_o i_o look_v on_o blondel_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n as_o rather_o a_o introduction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o a_o cumulative_a argument_n than_o to_o be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o §_o 3._o another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o clement_n bring_v by_o blondel_n our_o author_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o from_o p_o 43._o it_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v with_o much_o struggle_a get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n place_v their_o first_o fruit_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v try_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v write_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v make_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faithfulness_n from_o this_o passage_n blondel_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o clement_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o
distinguish_v they_o than_o as_o the_o one_o word_n signify_v office_n or_o rule_v power_n the_o other_o the_o age_n of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n and_o though_o presbyter_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n yet_o not_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o and_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o place_n clement_n be_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n not_o one_o but_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a in_o year_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o sobriety_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a tergiversation_n that_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a testimony_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o blondel_n insist_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v of_o least_o weight_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n already_o mention_v as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o likeways_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n write_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o blondel_n show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n already_o mention_v that_o clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v they_o say_v blondel_n from_o think_v prelacy_n the_o best_a or_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o after_o age_n he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o clement_n teach_v that_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n for_o he_o often_o interchange_v these_o two_o name_n as_o signifie_v the_o same_o person_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o other_o excellent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v place_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n and_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o have_v well_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n need_v fear_v no_o change_n and_o after_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n it_o have_v then_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 25_o year_n shall_v move_v sedition_n against_o her_o presbyter_n some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o withstand_v not_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o who_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o seditious_a rather_o to_o depart_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v enjoy_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n nor_o provide_v against_o sedition_n against_o he_o because_o he_o know_v no_o such_o person_n at_o corinth_n and_o again_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n now_o all_o this_o insist_v on_o by_o blondel_n he_o pass_v by_o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v far_o less_o weight_n than_o these_o passage_n have_v §_o 6._o he_o next_o take_v to_o task_n what_o blondel_n cit_v out_o of_o polycarp_n which_o be_v that_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n but_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n his_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v first_o that_o blondel_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o polycarp_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n while_o he_o say_v polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o assume_v a_o kind_n of_o prelation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o smyrna_n he_o fanci_v that_o this_o be_v mighty_a uneasy_a to_o blondel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenious_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o blondel_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_v it_o full_o and_o easy_o call_v it_o nuda_fw-la conjectura_fw-la and_o give_v several_a reason_n for_o polycarp'_v name_v himself_o from_o his_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a minister_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n though_o it_o give_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o blondel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o parallel_a passage_n where_o no_o superiority_n of_o power_n can_v be_v import_v all_o this_o our_o author_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n next_o he_o say_v this_o be_v still_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o here_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o presbyter_n in_o commune_fw-la which_o can_v not_o all_o be_v diocesan_n and_o their_o head_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o notice_v and_o his_o dichotomie_n here_o be_v argumentative_a because_o as_o be_v above_o show_v of_o clement_n he_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o church_n officer_n they_o shall_v respect_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v mention_v if_o such_o a_o person_n have_v be_v in_o that_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v p._n 51_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o parity_n because_o first_o irenâ—…_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentian_o from_o the_o unanimous_a dâ—…_n preserve_v among_o the_o single_a successor_n of_o polycarp_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v be_v equal_o lodge_v in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n weaken_v this_o argument_n do_v not_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o will_v continue_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o welâ—_n as_o bishop_n will_v do_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o force_n that_o single_a succession_n be_v mention_v for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o smyrna_n there_o be_v one_o moderator_n in_o the_o presbytery_n who_o be_v mention_v as_o more_o eminent_a though_o have_v but_o equal_a power_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o many_o roll_a presbyter_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v preserve_v the_o truth_n by_o faithful_a doctrine_n not_o by_o episcopal_a power_n his_o other_o proâ—…_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v zealous_o recommend_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n in_o which_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o our_o author_n wâ—…_n speak_v in_o due_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o ignatius_n we_o shâ—…_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o caâ—…_n thence_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a mean_o while_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o author_n commend_v a_o book_n ergo_fw-la he_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v polycarp_n commend_v ignatius_n epistle_n in_o that_o they_o assâ—…_n prelacy_n that_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherways_o his_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o force_n §_o 7._o the_o next_o father_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v hermas_n in_o his_o book_n calleâ—_n pastor_n on_o who_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a stress_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o whâ—…_n will_v read_v blondel_n without_o prejudice_n and_o i_o think_v blondel_n need_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mention_v he_o both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n it_o beiâ—…_n most_o uncertain_a what_o hermas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v rom._n 16._o 14._o or_o the_o brother_n of_o pius_n blondel_n bring_v not_o few_o author_n on_o both_o side_n also_o this_o hermas_n say_v little_a either_o for_o or_o against_o parity_n i_o observe_v several_a thing_n of_o my_o antagonist_n conduct_v witâ—_n respect_n to_o hermas_n 1._o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v two_o palpable_a evidence_n froâ—_n he_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o that_o book_n wâ—…_n write_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 5._o because_o the_o send_v circulâ—…_n letter_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n answer_n this_o evidence_n and_o the_o
other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o bâ—…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a hoâ—…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n thaâ—_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a
act_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v ob_fw-la illatum_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la nefas_fw-la virgini_fw-la stuprum_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n on_o which_o occasion_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o attempt_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbytery_n after_o which_o he_o preach_v his_o error_n in_o that_o city_n and_o make_v great_a disturbance_n now_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o reject_v his_o petition_n as_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n but_o their_o answer_n imply_v a_o recognition_n of_o their_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o thy_o worthy_a father_n nor_o this_o because_o of_o his_o father_n episcopal_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n in_o pontus_n i_o think_v its_o name_n be_v sinope_n and_o be_v that_o which_o they_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o another_o without_o her_o consent_n rome_n headship_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o strong_a for_o our_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v go_v contrary_a to_o our_o excellent_a colleague_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n thy_o father_n where_o presbyter_n look_v on_o a_o bishop_n as_o their_o colleague_n and_o in_o no_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n authority_n they_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o take_v in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o cast_v out_o but_o they_o will_v not_o irregular_o exerce_fw-la that_o power_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v martion_n §_o 9_o another_o of_o blondel_n citation_n our_o author_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o slight_v and_o contempt_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o mention_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o praepositus_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v justine_n design_n be_v only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o about_o their_o meeting_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_n conceal_v their_o mystery_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o their_o office_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a how_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n hang_v together_o i_o know_v not_o if_o the_o heathen_a know_v their_o way_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o convince_a heathen_n yea_o the_o design_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o make_v their_o mystery_n know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o excellent_a they_o be_v and_o to_o say_v that_o justine_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o do_v mention_v some_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o because_o he_o mention_v no_o more_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v no_o more_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o undertake_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o have_v succeed_v so_o ill_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o p._n 60._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o nauseous_a it_o be_v to_o repeat_v more_o and_o hudle_v up_o some_o other_o citation_n cite_v by_o blondel_n in_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a quibble_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n on_o dichotomy_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v usher_n mention_v acta_fw-la martyrii_fw-la saint_n ignatii_n but_o be_v not_o please_v to_o name_n book_n nor_o page_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o clemeus_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n but_o neither_o word_n nor_o place_n he_o mention_v such_o arguing_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v blondel_n also_o cit_v papias_n call_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apostles_n and_o other_o from_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v what_o he_o write_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o age_n not_o office_n i_o lay_v not_o much_o weight_n on_o this_o testimony_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o papias_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o age_n only_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o second_o john_n who_o he_o mention_v for_o after_o he_o have_v name_v john_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v another_o john_n after_o aristion_n and_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v old_a than_o he_o it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o office_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 3_o c._n 35._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o john_n bury_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o both_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o argue_v and_o it_o seem_v fret_v with_o what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o fall_v to_o downright_a railling_n p._n 61._o he_o put_v on_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o when_o they_o be_v most_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o conduct_n will_v not_o take_v with_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n he_o tell_v of_o the_o unconquerableness_n of_o prejudice_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o no_n doubt_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o dictate_v and_o what_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o distort_v their_o word_n before_o he_o tax_v we_o for_o not_o read_v they_o now_o we_o read_v they_o but_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o either_o to_o judge_v how_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o what_o book_n we_o read_v or_o what_o inward_a design_n we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n we_o think_v he_o distort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o judge_v not_o his_o design_n in_o read_v they_o he_o think_v we_o distort_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n next_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o little_a party_n and_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o these_o father_n who_o break_a sentence_n we_o torture_v and_o abuse_v to_o support_v novelty_n and_o more_o of_o this_o stuff_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n advice_n prov_n 26_o 4._o §_o 10._o now_o he_o will_v p._n 62._o have_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a candour_n from_o two_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v blondel_n cit_v the_o gallican_n church_n send_v irenaeus_n to_o rome_n and_o call_v he_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n our_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n and_o that_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o then_o dead_a this_o piece_n of_o chronology_n though_o maintain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n blondel_n disprove_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n as_o he_o think_v and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o want_n of_o candour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o man_n who_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o history_n do_v mistake_v in_o chronology_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o disingenuous_a and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o this_o author_n clamour_n will_v represent_v this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o blondel_n do_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o large_a discourse_n he_o have_v and_o the_o manifold_a citation_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n find_v that_o debate_n somewhat_o intricate_a whether_o photinus_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o not_o when_o iraeneus_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o seem_v our_o author_n have_v be_v at_o as_o little_a pain_n as_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o take_v about_o this_o debate_n but_o refer_v
you_o to_o dr._n pearson_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o charge_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v with_o perplex_a conjecture_n and_o affect_v mistake_v we_o think_v it_o neither_o christian_n nor_o manly_a nor_o scholar_n like_a so_o to_o treat_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o opposite_a party_n the_o other_o instance_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o candour_n yea_o impudence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v p._n 63._o that_o we_o sometime_o cite_v cyprian_a on_o our_o side_n and_o can_v name_v nothing_o plausible_o but_o that_o wretched_a quibble_n of_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v testimony_n against_o we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v so_o many_o he_o call_v we_o also_o schismatic_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o read_v cyprian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o such_o potent_a ratiocination_n he_o refer_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o a_o book_n then_o expect_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v i._n s._n his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n which_o i_o see_v long_o before_o i_o see_v this_o book_n of_o he_o where_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o cyprian_n and_o much_o more_o be_v careful_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v in_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o confess_v a_o chronological_a mistake_n this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o charity_n to_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n or_o what_o else_o he_o please_v to_o impute_v to_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v p._n 20_o near_o the_o end_n basil_n and_o optatus_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o cyprian_a whereas_o they_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n this_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o over_o hasty_a glance_n into_o the_o chronological_a table_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n thus_o my_o antagonist_n leave_v blondel_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o parity_n some_o will_v think_v he_o have_v better_a not_o begin_v this_o work_n than_o thus_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a if_o other_o have_v answer_v all_o blondel_n citation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o by_o half_n §_o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o author_n at_o his_o leisure_n may_v consider_v chryso_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o give_v direction_n in_o and_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n immediate_o to_o deacon_n omit_v presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v also_o to_o presbyter_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o chrysost_n do_v not_o think_v that_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o only_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o ordination_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o he_o maintain_v say_v durham_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n presbyter_n ordain_v bishop_n this_o same_o author_n on_o tit._n 1._o homil._n 2._o by_o the_o elder_n who_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n understand_v bishop_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o set_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o after_o for_o a_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o rule_v one_o where_o he_o make_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n also_o assign_v but_o the_o government_n of_o one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ambros_n in_o tim_n 3._o 9_o have_v this_o passage_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la cura_fw-la diaconos_fw-la eligendos_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quales_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la irrepraehensibiles_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v not_o deacon_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tamen_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la subjecit_fw-la quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdose_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la priorem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n for_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n no_o prelation_n but_o that_o of_o precedency_n or_o priority_n to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n which_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o a_o seniority_n or_o priority_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o moderator_n be_v set_v up_o at_o first_o but_o be_v after_o change_v into_o election_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o work_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambros_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n majority_n of_o power_n in_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n a_o new_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o their_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ambrose_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n account_v that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v on_o ephesian_n 4._o 11._o thus_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la yet_o he_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o even_o then_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o arrive_v at_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n or_o sole_a jurisdiction_n i_o observe_v here_o also_o obiter_fw-la that_o ordinatio_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v authoritative_a set_n apart_o one_o for_o a_o church_n office_n which_o our_o author_n else_o where_o do_v with_o much_o zeal_n plead_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o blondel_n which_o out_o author_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o may_v see_v abundant_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o this_o enquirer_n fanci_v it_o to_o be_v though_o i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o consider_v that_o they_o own_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n a_o testimony_n from_o they_o or_o other_o papist_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n extort_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n lombard_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 4_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v seven_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p_o 451._o edit_v lovan_n 1567._o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la say_v he_o idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o p._n 452._o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la nempe_fw-la septem_fw-la ordines_fw-la cleri_fw-la spirituales_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la excellenter_n tamen_fw-la canon_n duos_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la appellari_fw-la consent_n nemâ—â—_n diaconatus_n &_o presbyteratus_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solum_fw-la praeceplum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ideirco_fw-la râ—liqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dicâ—_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n estius_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 24._o when_o he_o iâ—…_n prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n above_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o divine_a
his_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodammodâ—_n judicii_fw-la diem_fw-la indicant_fw-la qui_fw-la sponsam_fw-la dei_fw-la sobria_fw-la castitate_fw-la conservant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o seem_v neither_o he_o nor_o heliodorus_n be_v then_o ordain_v though_o they_o both_o be_v afterward_o illâ—_n si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o die_n domini_fw-la jesus_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n to_o which_o i_o premise_v that_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o i_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a but_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o controvert_v and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o our_o author_n deny_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o waâ—_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consiliâ—_n but_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o period_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o must_v examine_v this_o before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v a_o company_n of_o people_n to_o christianity_n while_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o society_n and_o have_v no_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o people_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o here_o be_v three_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o settle_v teach_v presbyter_n in_o these_o new_o convert_v church_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o but_o not_o rule_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v they_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n nor_o can_v any_o shadow_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v from_o scripture_n for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v presbyter_n among_o the_o new_a convert_v society_n both_o for_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o elder_n direction_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n both_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o latter_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o former_a we_o prove_v from_o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v of_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_a sect._n 3_o §_o 12_o 14._o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v she_o as_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o else_o where_o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o govern_v any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o instance_n paul_n have_v indeed_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v officer_n or_o none_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o rule_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o personal_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o rule_v by_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o work_n over_o all_o who_o he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superintendency_n a_o three_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n that_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o bishop_n where_o former_o they_o have_v settle_v teach_v presbyter_n and_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o particular_o that_o at_o corinth_n upon_o the_o division_n mention_v 1._o ep._n ch._n 3._o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o there_o as_o this_o author_n hint_v p._n 69._o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o imagination_n sure_o if_o such_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o acts._n §_o 5._o this_o author_n have_v a_o other_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o wild_a and_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o superintendency_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o contention_n at_o corinth_n so_o he_o think_v that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o after_o age_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o experiance_n immediate_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o parity_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o unus_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la this_o be_v strange_a confidence_n and_o little_a evidence_n of_o that_o candour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desiderate_v in_o blondel_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o jerome_n from_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v yes_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o after_o he_o have_v state_v this_o as_o the_o present_a debate_n whether_o it_o be_v jerome_n '_o s_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o parity_n continue_v sometime_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n set_v up_o prelacy_n because_o parity_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v schism_n the_o former_a he_o maintain_v we_o hold_v the_o latter_a that_o blondel_n see_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o government_n from_o parity_n to_o prelacy_n be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o stranger_n blondel_n enter_v a_o caveat_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n mention_v by_o jerome_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thought_n say_v blondel_n ergo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n blondel_n maintain_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n appoint_v the_o remedy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n §_o 6._o his_o first_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n be_v p._n 7._o i_o think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ecclesiastics_n government_n be_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o they_o be_v zealous_a to_o prevent_v confusion_n no_o other_o decree_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o jerome_n '_o s_z toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o no_o other_o deâ—…_n can_v oblige_v all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v neither_o be_v thâ—…_n any_o council_n that_o have_v so_o decree_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o call_v 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o distinguisheâ—…_n from_o dispositio_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o one_o priest_n aboâ—…_n many_o be_v introduce_v rather_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n than_o the_o personal_a mandâ—…_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n such_o discourse_n from_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v expose_v by_o this_o author_n with_o great_a scorn_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o change_n in_o church_n government_n be_v manifest_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v paulatim_fw-la whereas_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la â—idem_fw-la fuerâ—â—_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la so_o on_o phil._n 1._o as_o we_o cite_v §_o 2._o these_o veteres_fw-la cannoâ—_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v but_o whatever_o he_o in_o that_o a_o
apostolic_a decree_n for_o bishop_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o paulatim_fw-la do_v not_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v hencâ—_n plain_a that_o i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o schism_n arise_v in_o process_n of_o time_n like_o that_o in_o corinth_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v thaâ—_n parity_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o first_o in_o some_o church_n after_o in_o other_o turn_v into_o a_o prelacy_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life-time_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o prelacy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v present_o have_v set_v up_o thaâ—_n way_n in_o its_o due_a height_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o in_o paulatim_fw-la 2._o the_o very_a design_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v which_o he_o laborious_o prosecute_v be_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o his_o think_n that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o learned_a jerome_n to_o speak_v yea_o to_o think_v the_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n 3._o be_v it_o imaginable_a if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o for_o a_o time_n settle_a parity_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n or_o otherwise_o change_v it_o into_o prelacy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o former_a as_o in_o all_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v and_o yet_o not_o point_n to_o one_o place_n in_o all_o their_o write_n where_o this_o decree_n for_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v find_v he_o may_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o if_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n then_o decree_v prelacy_n when_o the_o debate_n arise_v at_o corinth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v on_o occasion_n of_o these_o debate_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o please_v himself_o with_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v reprove_v these_o schism_n and_o labour_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o prevent_v the_o like_a among_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a reprove_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o church_n power_n cap._n 5._o of_o that_o same_o epistle_n and_o cap_n 12._o 28._o tell_v they_o what_o officer_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o no_o mention_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o §_o 7._o another_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o call_v this_o apostolical_a decree_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o decree_n and_o a_o custom_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o new_a master_n of_o word_n arise_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v so_o call_v custom_n may_v follow_v on_o a_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v which_o have_v antecedent_o obtain_v by_o a_o custom_n but_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n ex_fw-la gra_fw-mi the_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n have_v its_o original_a from_o custom_n and_o to_o mean_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o decree_n be_v to_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v impute_v to_o that_o learned_a father_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jerome_n by_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mean_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o their_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n paulatim_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a absurdity_n to_o make_v a_o apostolical_a decree_n or_o practice_n so_o opposite_a to_o dispositio_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o be_v parity_n and_o prelacy_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o then_o imaginable_a that_o he_o appoint_v parity_n or_o do_v not_o appoint_v prelacy_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v parity_n inconvenient_a will_v appoint_v prelacy_n neither_o can_v i_o mean_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o any_o command_n give_v out_o personal_o by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n for_o that_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o what_o different_a influence_n can_v that_o have_v on_o bishop_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o undue_a exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_o jerome_n scope_n in_o these_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o personal_a command_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v bishop_n be_v not_o above_o presbyter_n by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o they_o be_v above_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n which_o either_o set_v these_o two_o appointment_n in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o oblige_a decree_n at_o that_o time_n be_v true_a but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o jerome_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o apostolic_a decree_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o a_o resolution_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a sentence_n pass_v through_o the_o several_a church_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la may_v weâ—_n be_v restrict_v to_o set_v up_o a_o constant_a praeses_fw-la who_o they_o particular_o call_v the_o bishop_n the_o phrase_n toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o one_o place_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v though_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o that_o i_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o division_n at_o corinth_n and_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o we_o make_v i_o further_o prove_v 1_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d introduce_v the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v baptize_v the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o set_v up_o a_o faction_n with_o these_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o word_n be_v plain_a postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o division_n at_o corinth_n be_v among_o the_o people_n not_o among_o the_o pastor_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n fall_v out_o about_o divide_v the_o people_n among_o they_o as_o their_o follower_n disagree_v wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o mean_v this_o schism_n though_o he_o allude_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v settle_v one_o church_n order_n and_o so_o quick_o change_v it_o into_o another_o as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o the_o change_n be_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n which_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o while_o other_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v they_o no_o doubt_n foresee_v the_o division_n that_o will_v be_v and_o do_v at_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o church_n provide_v what_o remedy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n disease_n especial_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o after_o they_o have_v find_v how_o ill_a parity_n succeed_v at_o corinth_n they_o will_v settle_v other_o church_n on_o that_o lubric_n foundation_n which_o must_v quick_o be_v raze_v and_o a_o new_a one_o lay_v the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v their_o schism_n from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 51._o as_o be_v common_o think_v and_o about_o that_o time_n for_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n he_o be_v settle_v that_o church_n in_o parity_n for_o we_o find_v many_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o that_o one_o city_n as_o i_o observe_v call_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n by_o the_o apostle_n presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o present_o settle_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o
the_o tumuit_n at_o corinth_n and_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o next_o attempt_n that_o my_o adversary_n make_v on_o jerome_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n from_o his_o word_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la luagrium_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_fw-it &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v salmasius_n leave_v jerome_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o need_v not_o think_v strange_a see_v himself_o also_o charge_v jerome_n with_o a_o mistake_n p._n 69._o and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o judge_v jerome_n to_o have_v have_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o may_v be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o moderator_n or_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v at_o antiâ—…h_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o jerome_n word_n whatâ—…er_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v like_a by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n rule_v it_o at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n in_o lybia_n marmorica_n and_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n as_o beronius_fw-la show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o include_v mark_n as_o dounam_fw-la absurd_o say_v among_o the_o bishop_n so_o choose_v at_o alexandria_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o who_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v settle_v they_o in_o a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o author_n will_v draw_v any_o thing_n from_o jerome_n word_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v make_v he_o flat_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o laborious_o prove_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o they_o who_o come_v after_o mark_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o set_v in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v moderator_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n give_v they_o usual_o whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o early_o as_o marci_n tempore_fw-la jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyter_n who_o choose_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v a_o moderator_n and_o may_v be_v he_o continue_v during_o life_n only_o i_o think_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o or_o soon_o have_v the_o note_n of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la if_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o author_n dream_v of_o be_v put_v on_o jerome_n word_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o till_o minister_n contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o superiority_n come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la upon_o that_o or_o it_o make_v jerome_n to_o say_v that_o parity_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o church_n till_o these_o dissension_n arise_v but_o at_o alexandria_n be_v prelacy_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o jerome_n without_o make_v he_o absurd_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v represent_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o such_o discord_n it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n set_v up_o at_o alexandria_n in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o they_o he_o have_v no_o prelation_n above_o they_o but_o what_o they_o give_v he_o whereas_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o jerome_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o what_o themselves_o choose_v §_o 10._o he_o have_v another_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n from_o jeromes_n authority_n p._n 74._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a inference_n i_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v found_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n that_o he_o oppose_v that_o and_o plead_v for_o parity_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v do_v do_v necessary_o result_v from_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levitical_a worship_n hence_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o how_o far_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a model_n when_o they_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v i_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o a_o man_n do_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o old_a house_n to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o dimension_n the_o form_n nor_o number_n of_o story_n or_o room_n yet_o what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o design_n in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v ready_o observe_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n builder_n neither_o intend_v to_o reform_v or_o patch_n the_o old_a jewish_a church_n fabric_n such_o method_n in_o building_n use_v to_o impair_v the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o usefulness_n of_o the_o fabric_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v whole_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n to_o the_o foundation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o be_v institute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o levite_n too_o who_o work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n accommodate_v their_o institution_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o design_n and_o have_v no_o further_a regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n hence_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o gain_v this_o argument_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o the_o inferior_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n conduct_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o employ_v in_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o represent_v a_o saviour_n for_o every_o diocese_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o all_o scripture_n warrant_n but_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o in_o
upon_o in_o some_o place_n more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o though_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o church_n domination_n have_v then_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n that_o my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o a_o strict_a and_o unbiased_a view_n of_o all_o that_o i_o here_o say_v that_o no_o further_a prelation_n be_v here_o hint_v at_o than_o that_o of_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbyterio_n for_o every_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v pontifex_n and_o parens_fw-la anime_fw-mi as_o the_o dialect_n than_o be_v and_o may_v claim_v subjection_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v authority_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o a_o exact_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o that_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la caâ—…_n be_v draw_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o observable_a prelation_n in_o matter_n of_o dignity_n it_o no_o way_n prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o aim_v at_o iâ—…_n his_o citation_n out_o of_o ep._n 54_o hieron_n i_o find_v not_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o seem_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o way_n rank_v in_o my_o edition_n and_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v there_o episcopi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la tenent_fw-la locum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la can_v prove_v his_o point_n for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o i_o say_v so_o express_o of_o they_o ep._n ad_fw-la ocean_n as_o i_o cite_v §_o 3_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o church_n power_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o dispute_n about_o this_o will_v fall_v in_o afterward_o that_o i_o speak_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o governor_n be_v also_o inconcludent_a for_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v as_o big_a word_n of_o presbyter_n he_o cit_v also_o ep._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n episcopi_fw-la say_v he_o &_o presbyteri_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la all_o that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o jerome_n time_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o do_v not_o here_o define_v what_o power_n the_o one_o of_o these_o have_v above_o the_o other_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v paulinus_n how_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n labour_v to_o imitate_v they_o who_o have_v excel_v in_o their_o way_n and_o instance_v the_o roman_a captain_n philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o church_n man_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v follow_v the_o best_a example_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o strain_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o bishop_n shall_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n the_o apostolic_a man_n especial_o see_v our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o many_o of_o these_o be_v bishop_n he_o exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la he_o mention_v by_o so_o indistinct_a a_o citation_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o his_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v on_o jerome_n p._n 79_o 80._o i_o oppose_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n he_o there_o mention_v which_o due_o consider_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o triumph_n that_o he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o §_o 13._o our_o author_n proceed_v p._n 80_o &_o seq_n to_o vindicate_v augustine_n that_o he_o be_v no_o presbyterian_a and_o pray_v who_o ever_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o way_n be_v past_o its_o meridian_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n only_o we_o bring_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o look_v on_o episcopacy_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age._n he_o preface_v this_o dissertation_n with_o a_o digression_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o contain_v insolent_a contempt_n of_o and_o reproach_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o call_v all_o that_o have_v write_v beside_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n the_o little_a bouffoon_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o london_n minister_n the_o five_o eminent_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o smectymnus_n rutherford_n didoclavius_n gersom_a bucer_n and_o many_o other_o if_o presbyterian_o do_v incline_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o bouffoon_n this_o book_n and_o many_o other_o like_v it_o may_v furnish_v they_o plentiful_a matter_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o impiety_n p_o 82._o call_v they_o factious_a and_o unmortified_a man_n their_o opinion_n dream_n say_v they_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o their_o view_n than_o to_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o other_o passion_n impute_v impudence_n and_o irreligion_n to_o they_o on_o account_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n and_o his_o confidence_n swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o astonish_n it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o be_v write_v for_o parity_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n there_o remain_v no_o debate_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a apostolical_a receive_v without_o interruption_n and_o that_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o scepticism_n will_v by_o natural_a consequence_n pull_v down_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o outward_a hedge_n of_o government_n if_o his_o argument_n prove_v to_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o his_o big_a word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o stand_n before_o he_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v assert_v less_o and_o prove_v more_o and_o if_o he_o have_v manage_v this_o controversy_n with_o a_o more_o sedate_v mind_n it_o may_v be_v his_o success_n have_v be_v no_o less_o i_o will_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o railling_a nor_o huffie_v and_o bold_a assert_v what_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o be_o willing_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n fair_o and_o calm_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n which_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n bring_v be_v ep._n 19_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la hieronymum_n quanquam_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbytero_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la i_o free_o yield_v to_o my_o antagonist_n that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o invite_v jerome_n to_o use_v all_o freedom_n in_o their_o epistolary_a conversation_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a consider_v the_o high_a character_n in_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o that_o age_n that_o augustine_n sustain_v above_o jerome_n a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o argument_n on_o his_o own_n jerome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o augustine_n look_v on_o himself_o and_o jerome_n as_o stand_v on_o a_o level_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o than_o it_o be_v esteem_v but_o i_o place_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n on_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v augustine_n insinuate_v no_o prelation_n that_o he_o have_v above_o jerome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o age_n but_o what_o be_v secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la he_o have_v a_o high_a title_n he_o give_v no_o hint_n of_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o a_o bishop_n have_v above_o jerome_n a_o presbyter_n which_o have_v be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a and_o full_a as_o consistent_a with_o the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o he_o express_v the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o that_o superior_a honour_n he_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o divine_a institution_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o constant_a practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n prevail_v §_o 14._o after_o set_v down_o at_o length_n this_o testimony_n from_o augustine_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a sectary_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dignify_v the_o presbyterian_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o augustine_n never_o think_v that_o parity_n obtain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o endeavour_v then_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la augustine_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n undâ—…_n the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o be_v not_o simpliciter_fw-la unlawful_a if_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o a._n m._n d._n d._n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o will_v likewise_o pretend_v to_o this_o concession_n from_o he_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v subject_a whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a that_o or_o single_a person_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o its_o self_n simpliciter_v unlawful_a this_o author_n be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n if_o he_o imagine_v that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a we_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v set_v up_o bishop_n yea_o a_o pope_n with_o such_o limit_a power_n 〈◊〉_d his_o wisdom_n may_v have_v see_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o church_n good_a in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o shall_v cheerful_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o wherefore_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a antecedent_o to_o christ_n institution_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v haâ—…_n his_o church_n govern_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o premise_v to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o separate_v the_o ordinary_a permanent_a essential_a powâ—…_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v perpetual_a from_o the_o extrinsic_a aâ—…_n extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o power_n suitable_a to_o the_o fiâ—…_n plantation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v transitory_a and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v when_o they_o die_v §_o 2._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o rectoral_a power_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v over_o other_o ecclesiastic_a and_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o in_o their_o immedâ—…_n call_v nor_o in_o their_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n and_o hâ—…_n prove_v of_o each_o of_o these_o that_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o privilege_n these_o thing_n be_v assert_v dictatorie_n but_o i_o see_v not_o from_o what_o ground_n he_o draw_v these_o confident_a decision_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v precise_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o what_o be_v accidental_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_a waâ—…e_n in_o determine_v so_o positive_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o gentleman_n who_o when_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v parity_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n require_v of_o they_o plain_a proof_n else_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o impostor_n p._n 13._o shall_v give_v we_o very_o plain_a and_o positive_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o magisterial_o dictate_v and_o which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o here_o we_o be_v disappoint_v he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolate_a be_v not_o a_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o preach_v power_n with_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o rule_n over_o all_o church_n a_o immediate_a call_n extraordinary_a gift_n infallibility_n to_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n if_o one_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o who_o have_v all_o these_o be_v apostle_n and_o none_o else_o be_v apostle_n and_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o agree_v to_o apostle_n omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la and_o consequent_o they_o complexly_v take_v be_v the_o most_o essential_a attribute_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o office_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o their_o first_o and_o essential_a property_n how_o will_v our_o author_n disprove_v this_o opinion_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o §_o 3._o i_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostolate_a or_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n about_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o christ_n twelve_o disciple_n who_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v apostle_n arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o church_n dignity_n and_o power_n by_o degree_n they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o afterward_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o preacher_n christ_n have_v breed_v they_o to_o that_o work_n by_o their_o converse_n with_o he_o for_o some_o time_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o degree_n have_v they_o any_o church_n power_n except_o that_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v they_o be_v no_o church_n ruler_n for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o gospel_n church_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o last_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o apostolic_a commission_n by_o which_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v they_o out_o both_o with_o authority_n to_o teach_v gather_v and_o settle_v and_o to_o govern_v church_n and_o their_o complete_a ordination_n or_o solemn_a set_v they_o apart_o for_o that_o office_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o above_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o get_v their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 10_o 20._o but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 1_n 4_o 5._o luk._n 24._o 44._o it_o be_v true_a other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o get_v some_o drop_n of_o that_o heavenly_a shower_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n that_o they_o get_v do_v neither_o authorise_v they_o nor_o fit_v they_o for_o apostolic_a work_n another_o thing_n that_o i_o here_o observe_v be_v that_o though_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v give_v to_o other_o in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v give_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v at_o large_a yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o church_n officer_n hence_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o take_v that_o designation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 2._o cor_fw-la 9_o 1_o 2._o now_o our_o enquiry_n be_v wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n that_o they_o have_v who_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v call_v apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o character_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o from_o other_o church_n officer_n if_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o any_o light_n in_o this_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n as_o some_o plead_v or_o their_o successor_n as_o other_o imagine_v §_o 4_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n iren._n p_o 209._o where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o p._n 210._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o twelve_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o their_o immediate_a commission_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n send_v as_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n from_o christ_n action_n towards_o his_o disciple_n whitaker_n against_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr pontif_n romanâ—_n who_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n that_o our_o author_n have_v of_o that_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n not_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a but_o his_o
the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o high_a than_o any_o poor_a bishop_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o similitude_n bring_v from_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n if_o one_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v that_o and_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n i_o think_v his_o office_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v beside_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o here_o allege_v it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v universal_a jurisdiction_n the_o only_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o complexly_a and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o as_o be_v above_o show_v another_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o equal_a bound_n and_o province_n for_o their_o inspection_n but_o some_o travel_v further_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o change_v their_o rectoral_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n no_o more_o do_v the_o confine_a bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n to_o narrow_a limites_n make_v their_o power_n to_o differ_v from_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o restriction_n not_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o various_a necessity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o oblige_v they_o afterward_o to_o more_o personal_a residence_n i_o reply_v to_o this_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n leave_v for_o his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o natural_o and_o frequent_o this_o learned_a author_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gang_n do_v show_v their_o bias_n to_o that_o side_n if_o nothing_o but_o order_n and_o circumstance_n and_o not_o divine_a institution_n do_v confine_v bishop_n to_o their_o see_v whether_o large_a or_o less_o extend_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n universal_a jurisdiction_n why_o may_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o some_o think_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o good_a order_n though_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v relate_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o warrant_v its_o exercise_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o all_o warrant_n to_o suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o apostle_n have_v they_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o apostle_n to_o travel_v and_o plant_v church_n the_o work_n of_o bishop_n if_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o feed_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o their_o several_a province_n as_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o these_o the_o world_n be_v the_o province_n of_o each_o of_o they_o though_o by_o mutual_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v their_o motion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 17._o 7_o 9_o 10._o they_o go_v into_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o division_n very_o critical_o for_o we_o find_v they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n yet_o paul_n often_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o prudence_n and_o agreement_n of_o they_o among_o themselves_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n though_o the_o set_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o several_a district_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o set_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o their_o particular_a flock_n act_n 20._o 18._o so_o as_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o must_v give_v account_n of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o church_n §_o 8._o his_o notion_n p._n 103._o that_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n i_o know_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n dorothea_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o latter_a writer_n have_v take_v it_o on_o trust_n from_o they_o as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o shall_v i_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v do_v learned_o and_o full_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n iren_n p._n 232._o &_o seq_n by_o eight_o argument_n that_o this_o author_n will_v not_o easy_o answer_v and_o particular_o he_o show_v that_o act_v 1._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o district_n appoint_v at_o first_o for_o judas_n and_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o mathias_n which_o our_o author_n take_v for_o a_o uncontested_a truth_n p._n 103._o another_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v p._n 104._o that_o he_o say_v neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o particular_a see_v but_o that_o proportionable_o to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n their_o episcopal_a care_n and_o superintendency_n do_v reach_v the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o christian_a charity_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o more_o fix_v and_o near_a relation_n they_o may_v have_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n and_o by_o their_o travel_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o confinement_n to_o a_o particular_a see_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n ecclesiastical_a oeconomy_n and_o canonical_a constitution_n i_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v still_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o can_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o out_o that_o no_o other_o mark_n can_v be_v assign_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o differ_v we_o say_v that_o though_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v universal_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 2_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o fix_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o one_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o another_o be_v deny_v and_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v abundant_o by_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o residence_n not_o to_o the_o confinement_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v determine_v to_o stay_v there_o as_o the_o place_n which_o christian_n do_v resort_v to_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o pilgrimage_n but_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v there_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n euseb_n lib_n 2._o c_o 23._o and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o they_o take_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la as_o themselves_o confess_v a_o most_o fabulous_a writer_n and_o both_o of_o they_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o several_a thing_n concern_v the_o same_o james_n that_o all_o do_v look_v on_o as_o idle_a dream_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o without_o warrant_n that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o their_o see_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v if_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o shall_v debate_v the_o case_n afterward_o if_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o pastor_n or_o otherways_o have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n so_o do_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o their_o epistle_n or_o their_o travel_n which_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o they_o have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v we_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o 4._o who_o ever_o think_v that_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o one_o pastor_n can_v feed_v christ_n flock_n more_o be_v
show_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o officer_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a parity_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n this_o i_o also_o clear_v s._n 2._o §_o 5._o that_o we_o own_o a_o temporary_a disparity_n though_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o ambulatory_a moderator_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_v the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o roll_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o to_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o succession_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commit_v that_o roll_a power_n to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o single_a bishop_n i_o maintain_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o disparity_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v more_o of_o this_o power_n to_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o transfer_v that_o equal_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o some_o light_a velitation_n he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o 1._o from_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n shall_v endure_v perpetual_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o not_o in_o their_o personal_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o mat_n 28_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o respect_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v baptise_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o promise_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o ensure_v god_n presence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o employ_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o how_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n these_o successor_n shall_v have_v his_o second_o hint_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n as_o much_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o a._n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o want_v whatever_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o all_o its_o latitude_n must_v continue_v because_o though_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o plant_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o her_o water_v and_o her_o continuance_n that_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o government_n for_o 1400_o year_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 106._o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o argument_n to_o his_o easy_a believer_n §_o 12._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n transmit_v their_o rectoral_a power_n immediate_o to_o single_a successor_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o first_o scripture_n proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n at_o crete_n this_o his_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v whether_o he_o lead_v he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o himself_o be_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o with_o act_n 20_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o then_o after_o take_v off_o as_o he_o fanci_v one_o of_o our_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o exception_n that_o our_o writer_n common_o bring_v be_v from_o timothy_n non_fw-la residency_n at_o ephesus_n and_o travel_v with_o paul_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o p._n 107_o be_v that_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n do_v often_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o occasional_a journeying_n can_v infer_v his_o be_v disengage_v from_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o ephesus_n philip_n be_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v at_o samaria_n as_o when_o he_o serve_v table_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n the_o ancient_n lay_v no_o weight_n on_o this_o objection_n for_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 11_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n to_o their_o own_o day_n the_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o he_o do_v not_o propose_v our_o argument_n fair_o nor_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n for_o then_o this_o his_o answer_n will_v appear_v trifle_v we_o plead_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n deputy_n for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o do_v some_o work_n there_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim_n 1_n 3._o can_v import_v a_o fix_a charge_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o be_v first_o send_v to_o that_o place_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v need_n of_o his_o being_n long_o there_o than_o he_o at_o first_o thought_n do_v now_o lengthen_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o in_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o end_v only_o with_o his_o life_n such_o a_o desire_n for_o his_o stay_n long_a in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o find_v timothy_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o in_o other_o place_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o fix_a charge_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v else_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o more_o of_o he_o at_o ephesus_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o macedonia_n that_o he_o send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o achaia_n himself_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 22_o after_o paul_n come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o return_v thence_o unto_o asia_n we_o find_v timothy_n with_o he_o not_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 1_o 4_o after_o which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o timothy_n write_v come_v or_o return_v to_o ephesus_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n send_v he_o to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 4_o 7_o and_o 16_o 10_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1_n 19_o and_o to_o philippie_a philip_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 2_o 6._o also_o he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o philippie_a and_o be_v send_v as_o also_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o to_o philippie_a write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o thessalonica_n from_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rome_n 16_o 21_o with_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v heb_n 13_o 23_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n no_o word_n of_o he_o neither_o as_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v they_o nor_o as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n salute_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o when_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n act_v 20_o 17_o that_o he_o take_v no_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o tell_v
timothy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 12._o and_o that_o about_o the_o same_o work_n that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v timothy_n to_o do_v there_o and_o mention_v he_o as_o send_v to_o they_o ephes_n 6_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o there_o be_v full_a as_o much_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o tychicus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o to_o assign_v that_o see_v to_o timothy_n and_o more_o ground_n to_o make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o several_a other_o church_n abovementioned_a than_o of_o ephesus_n §_o 13._o i_o hope_v 2._o these_o reason_n against_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o take_v off_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o samaria_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o philip_n be_v now_o call_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o so_o may_v leave_v his_o deaconship_n to_o another_o or_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o work_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o find_v in_o timothy_n neither_o be_v it_o parallel_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o abroad_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v never_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n save_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a work_n there_o for_o a_o time_n we_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o their_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o place_n if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 11._o mention_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o caranza_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o council_n bibthoth_o council_n but_o by_o one_o man_n obiter_fw-la leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n tom._n 4._o p._n 700._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o timothy_n settle_v that_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o stay_v there_o and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o presbytery_n during_o that_o time_n this_o can_v neither_o prove_v timothy_n fix_a pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o people_n nor_o the_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n of_o they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o he_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v there_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o work_n they_o claim_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n from_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n to_o show_v what_o be_v his_o power_n and_o work_n we_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 104._o sure_o timothy_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o bishop_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o only_o we_o deny_v his_o be_v fix_v there_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n deputy_n set_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o there_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o as_o such_o act_v in_o ephesus_n and_o wherever_o else_o he_o be_v employ_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n at_o ephesus_n be_v by_o some_o imagine_a without_o all_o ground_n he_o be_v employ_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherever_o he_o have_v work_n he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o according_a to_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o inconsequential_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n bring_v p._n 108._o to_o prove_v timothy_n particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 14_o 15_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o these_o direction_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v tarry_v long_o from_o come_v to_o he_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v which_o follow_v of_o ephesus_n alone_o that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n intend_v these_o injunction_n not_o for_o timothy_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o timothy_n only_a while_n at_o ephesus_n but_o for_o he_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o labour_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o timothy_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v there_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o fix_a relation_n to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o afterward_o to_o other_o church_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o itinerant_a evangelist_n or_o as_o as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a bishop_n §_o 14._o he_o argue_v also_o p._n 109._o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a or_o transient_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o derive_v to_o other_o in_o solidum_fw-la as_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o here_o be_v still_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o timothy_n power_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v wherever_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o abide_v at_o and_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n he_o demand_v p._n 109_o 110._o something_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o some_o of_o which_o i_o free_o yield_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o timothy_n be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o he_o exercise_v it_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n for_o a_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o i_o yield_v so_o far_o that_o timothy_n have_v a_o vicarious_a apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n timothy_n have_v such_o a_o power_n at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n i_o prove_v §_o 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o from_o act_n 20._o 28._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o college_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v accountable_a for_o his_o administration_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o ground_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v beside_o it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v no_o such_o college_n at_o ephesus_n then_o for_o timothy_n be_v direct_v about_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n i_o free_o yield_v that_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o any_o man_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v he_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o such_o exemption_n to_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v each_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a mission_n from_o a_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o from_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o timothy_n person_n this_o i_o yield_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o power_n that_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o 6._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o temporary_a transient_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n this_o also_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o yield_v it_o must_v always_o be_v lodge_v somewhere_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n i_o know_v no_o last_a necessity_n for_o that_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n p._n 110._o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o ordinary_a trust_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a._n we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o till_o ordinary_a man_n be_v by_o he_o authorize_v and_o impower_v to_o propagate_v this_o trust_n but_o that_o be_v do_v we_o plead_v for_o no_o such_o need_n but_o debate_v against_o it_o against_o timothy_n episcopal_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n further_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n
act_n 20._o 28._o 28._o which_o must_v be_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o timothy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n also_o from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o these_o elder_n all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o of_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o as_o that_o they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o mention_v timothy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o ephesus_n from_o his_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20._o 25._o and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o leave_v timothy_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o these_o §_o 15._o he_o allege_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o as_o little_a strength_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o crete_n and_o here_o p._n 111._o he_o make_v a_o very_a faint_a attempt_n against_o our_o plea_n that_o titus_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o he_o very_o discret_o more_o svo_fw-la call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n i_o shall_v examine_v what_o here_o he_o bring_v to_o back_v this_o confidence_n and_o then_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o titu_fw-la be_v evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n a._n he_o shall_v have_v describe_v to_o we_o they_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v divers_a way_n use_v in_o holy_a write_n neither_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o name_n that_o either_o he_o or_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v express_o apply_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v evangelist_n but_o we_o argue_v from_o their_o work_n and_o circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o who_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v evangelist_n who_o may_v be_v get_v not_o that_o name_n express_o give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n next_o he_o argue_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o nature_n opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n and_o character_n of_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v yield_v what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o evangelist_n what_o we_o design_v be_v that_o do_v such_o work_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beside_o saravia_n who_o have_v say_v more_o for_o episcopacy_n than_o this_o author_n have_v the_o ministr_n evang._n grad_v c._n p._n say_v nam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la major_a apostoli_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la &_o evangelistae_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ita_fw-la titi_fw-la &_o timothei_n qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la major_a fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quos_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la crearant_a he_o make_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o then_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o be_v afterward_o degrade_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o he_o to_o a_o deacon_n unless_o some_o of_o these_o be_v degrade_v for_o some_o fault_n wherefore_o if_o titus_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o be_v settle_v at_o crete_n as_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n further_o he_o describe_v a_o evangelist_n out_o of_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o hist._n eccles._n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o eusebius_n be_v not_o by_o he_o fair_o cite_v c._n 33._o not_o 37._o he_o be_v give_v account_n of_o such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o own_o word_n bear_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o publish_v earnest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n call_v they_o evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v to_o water_n their_o plantation_n as_o apollo_n do_v after_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o also_o who_o they_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o any_o way_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o at_o last_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n not_o the_o word_n of_o that_o historian_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v exclude_v titus_n from_o be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o ordain_a minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v also_o every_o on_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o more_o restricted_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o church_n officer_n who_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o insinuate_v that_o titus_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n he_o allege_v p._n 111._o but_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o insinuate_v he_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v much_o high_a than_o a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n because_o daniel_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v no_o king_n but_o much_o low_a than_o a_o king_n a_o very_a wise_a consequence_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o ordain_v he_o affirm_v p._n 112._o which_o be_v both_o false_a he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o that_o work_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n we_o know_v none_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o wide_a from_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v send_v the_o evangelist_n clothe_v with_o what_o power_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o paul_n may_v send_v titus_n to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o philip_n may_v be_v send_v elsewhere_o on_o another_o errand_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v evangelist_n that_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v evangelist_n be_v true_a in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o he_o say_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v bishop_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v whole_o false_a that_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o now_o adays_o convert_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o it_o be_v so_o every_o such_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o a_o distinct_a â—…m_n all_o other_o church_n officer_n for_o there_o be_v who_o the_o scripture_n do_v particular_o call_v evangelist_n eph._n 4._o 11._o as_o so_o distinguish_v §_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o take_v off_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n and_o not_o evangelist_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evangelist_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o
scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n to_o man_n ear_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 1._o one_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o infallible_a guidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v call_v evangelist_n 2._o for_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o plant_v church_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o both_o extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a and_o ordinary_a or_o permanent_a be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n already_o cite_v eph._n 4._o 11._o our_o work_n be_v then_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o this_o church_n officer_n from_o all_o other_o also_o that_o some_o be_v call_v evangelist_n peculiarly_a and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o philip_n act_v 21._o 8._o of_o who_o grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nulli_fw-la certae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affixus_fw-la quales_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la eph_n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esai_n 40._o 9_o and_o 51._o 7._o ita_fw-la solent_fw-la promotiones_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim_n 3_o 17._o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o light_n we_o can_v get_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o scripture_n or_o from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o late_a writer_n the_o scripture_n not_o only_o give_v we_o account_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o be_v send_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o timothy_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 12._o and_o titus_n who_o paul_n make_v his_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n gal_n 2._o who_o journey_n and_o employment_n the_o reader_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o about_o from_o smectym_n §_o 3_o p_o 38._o that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v tichycus_n softhenes_n luke_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v rank_v into_o no_o other_o class_n of_o church_n officer_n neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v evangelist_n and_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o we_o must_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o power_n the_o work_n and_o the_o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o settle_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o authorize_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o work_n or_o exerce_fw-la what_o act_v of_o power_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o employ_v they_o may_v have_v do_v §_o 17._o for_o what_o account_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o make_v they_o no_o fix_v officer_n but_o itinerant_a they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o apostolic_a power_n and_o make_v they_o subordinat_fw-la to_o and_o delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o see_v euseb_n hist_o lib_n 3_o c_o 33_o or_o as_o some_o edition_n have_v it_o 37_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v abroad_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o this_o work_n of_o evangelist_n he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v preaeh_v the_o gospel_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o strange_a place_n and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o labour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bring_v in_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o other_o country_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a description_n of_o evangelist_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o they_o euseb_n also_o hist_o lib_n 5_o c_o 9_o speak_v of_o pantaeus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o judea_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o to_o plant_v it_o and_o these_o evangelist_n he_o say_v they_o be_v prepare_v of_o purpose_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o office_n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o evangelist_n suppares_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o set_v they_o in_o very_o nigh_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o far_o above_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n with_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v council_n chalcedon_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o set_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n they_o shall_v more_o count_v it_o sacrilege_n so_o to_o degrade_v a_o evangelist_n as_o to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n chrysost_n in_o eph._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3ly_v evangelist_n who_o go_v about_o every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_a divine_v both_o of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a side_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n grotius_n not_o only_o be_v clear_o for_o this_o notion_n of_o evangelist_n on_o act_n 2_o 8_o above_o cite_v but_o on_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 5_o he_o call_v they_o adjutores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o magna_fw-la sane_fw-la dignitas_fw-la scultet_fw-la &_o piscat_fw-la in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o evangelistae_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicti_fw-la erant_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la itinerum_fw-la eorundam_fw-la &_o laborum_fw-la socii_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la quales_fw-la philippus_n sylvanus_n &_o alii_fw-la estius_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o say_v they_o be_v praediti_fw-la singulari_fw-la dono_fw-la evangelium_fw-la predicandi_fw-la grotius_n and_o hamond_n on_o the_o same_o text_n they_o be_v adjutores_fw-la vel_fw-la comites_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o travel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o use_v that_o word_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n he_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a pastoral_n relation_n each_o to_o some_o flock_n which_o be_v no_o way_n do_v by_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o say_v §_o 18._o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o my_o antagonist_n who_o p._n 112._o bring_v a_o new_a argument_n viz._n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o his_o design_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o not_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n this_o instance_n can_v never_o prove_v such_o succession_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o he_o be_v so_o call_v gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n for_o he_o can_v mean_v he_o have_v see_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n save_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o james_n who_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v not_o travel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v §_o 4._o and_o there_o have_v give_v account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o our_o brethren_n give_v to_o their_o diocesan_n we_o deny_v not_o
the_o apostolate_a include_v that_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o style_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v for_o that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o all_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o none_o of_o these_o concession_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n will_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o current_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o district_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o be_v uniform_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n particular_o clem._n alexandr_n and_o hegesippus_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a many_o more_o witness_n and_o person_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o hegesippus_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o clem._n alexandr_n though_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n salmasius_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_a the_o ancient_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o also_o call_v some_o other_o apostle_n who_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n because_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o there_o exercise_v which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_n either_o ascribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o they_o begin_v their_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n with_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o peter_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o the_o dialect_n that_o be_v current_n among_o themselves_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o denomination_n be_v naught_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o james_n have_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o his_o apostolate_a but_o by_o his_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o downam_n assert_v that_o james_n before_o his_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o that_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v a_o pastor_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o this_o strange_a fancy_n will_v infer_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v jurisdiction_n any_o where_o see_v they_o be_v no_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o any_o such_o ordination_n of_o james_n §_o 19_o we_o have_v further_a argument_n from_o p._n 113._o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o james_n act_v 12._o 17._o where_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o the_o deference_n pay_v to_o saint_n james_n be_v visible_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o frequent_o as_o gal_n 1_n 19_o and_o 2._o 1_o 9_o true_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o argument_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o this_o have_v for_o its_o conclusion_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o this_o respect_n due_a to_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o then_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v man_n be_v civil_a to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o grace_n gift_n and_o his_o character_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o act._n 15._o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n a._n he_o may_v far_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v choose_v moderator_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act._n 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o papist_n that_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o or_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o apostle_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o author_n unaware_o do_v so_o stretch_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o break_v and_o be_v contemptible_a he_o tell_v we_o calvin_n hold_v all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o gal_n 2_o 9_o in_o say_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la he_o disingenuous_o leave_v out_o calvin_n fortassis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v positive_o yield_v he_o what_o calvin_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o james_n be_v choose_v praeses_fw-la of_o that_o meeting_n because_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n this_o can_v prove_v no_o preference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o apostolic_a capacity_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o who_o they_o be_v always_o join_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o speak_v of_o our_o author_n now_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o road_n in_o conclude_v with_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o now_o insist_v on_o these_o imaginary_a and_o superficial_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v last_o use_v §_o 20._o another_o argument_n he_o begin_v p._n 114._o and_o prosecute_v it_o in_o some_o page_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v much_o toss_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n urge_v with_o more_o strength_n by_o other_o of_o his_o party_n than_o he_o give_v to_o it_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o enforce_v and_o vindicate_v this_o his_o argument_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o about_o these_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o our_o author_n cit_v salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 184._o ambrose_n ausbertus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o smectym_n and_o aretas_n caesariensis_n by_o turret_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n also_o ticonius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n all_o the_o church_n member_n be_v excite_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n their_o concernment_n in_o these_o time_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o beza_n reynolds_n and_o other_o who_o take_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o single_a person_n but_o maintain_v that_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n be_v not_o there_o a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o plurality_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v they_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v who_o ever_o be_v distinct_a from_o these_o who_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o beside_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n you_o my_o antagonist_n have_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o passage_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o vindication_n of_o his_o argument_n smectym_n sect._n 13._o out_o of_o fox_n meditation_n on_o the_o revelation_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v cit_v august_n ep._n 132._o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legimus_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n superiorum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la velit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la dicat_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o homil._n 1._o in_o apocalyâ—_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la angelo_n thyatirae_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la dicit_fw-la praepositis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o greg._n moral_a lib._n 34._o in_o job_n 4._o saepè_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la patris_fw-la gloriam_fw-la annunciant_fw-la angelorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la solere_fw-la designare_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la joannes_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la scribens_fw-la angelis_n ecclesiarum_fw-la loquor_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatoribus_fw-la populorum_fw-la also_o primasius_n haymo_n beda_n richardus_fw-la thomas_n and_o other_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n fox_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 23._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o my_o adversary_n bring_v offensive_o or_o defensive_o for_o his_o opinion_n about_o these_o angel_n 1._o he_o fall_v on_o walo_n messalinus_n who_o p._n 184._o interprete_v angel_n by_o church_n call_v v._o g._n the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o of_o these_o town_n be_v purior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la pars_fw-la vrbis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la magis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la therefore_o that_o part_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o angel_n though_o i_o do_v not_o own_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n yet_o i_o judge_v our_o author_n call_v it_o a_o silly_a subterfuge_n and_o his_o ridicul_v of_o it_o to_o be_v pretty_a ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o his_o favour_n it_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n salmasius_n can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v with_o nonsense_n even_o by_o man_n of_o more_o critical_a skill_n than_o this_o author_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a the_o seven_o angel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o town_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a writer_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o town_n wherein_o they_o be_v also_o when_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n even_o as_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v israel_n mystical_a expression_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v by_o critical_a wit_n some_o atheist_n by_o this_o method_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v nonsense_n out_o of_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o instructive_a part_n of_o scripture_n our_o author_n have_v not_o deal_v very_o fair_o with_o salmasius_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o understand_v by_o angel_n the_o church_n guide_v signanter_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o word_n be_v per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la have_v say_v that_o angelus_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la intellexit_fw-la joannes_n sed_fw-la universum_fw-la in_o quaque_fw-la civitate_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la ut_fw-la moâ—_n est_fw-la apostolis_n loqui_fw-la and_o if_o he_o will_v ridicule_fw-la salmasius_n the_o same_o censure_n must_v fall_v on_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la who_o salmasius_n cit_v p._n 183._o discourse_v at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o can_v understand_v what_o he_o design_v by_o tell_v we_o p._n 115._o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v a_o company_n a_o multitude_n or_o a_o college_n of_o angel_n but_o one_o single_a angel_n praeside_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n for_o no_o man_n do_v so_o sense_n the_o word_n but_o by_o angel_n some_o understand_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n other_o a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n but_o none_o of_o they_o make_v angel_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n §_o 24._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o there_o be_v instruction_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o other_o be_v concern_v yet_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o less_o to_o single_a angel_n thaâ—_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o though_o particular_a compellation_n he_o use_v as_o i_o entreat_v thou_o true_a yoke_n fellow_n ch._n 4._o here_o be_v a_o odd_a consequence_n there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n in_o a_o epistle_n express_o direct_v to_o a_o community_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o proper_a language_n ergo_fw-la when_o in_o a_o mystical_a speech_n a_o epistle_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o a_o borrow_a term_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v a_o plurality_n though_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v more_o proper_o he_o speak_v express_o to_o a_o plurality_n what_o though_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v be_v to_o a_o plurality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o mystical_a word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v not_o be_v plural_o take_v the_o contrary_n will_v seem_v to_o follow_v more_o native_o but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a mistake_v here_o one_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o last_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v express_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v remember_v also_o express_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o though_o singular_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o plural_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o plurality_n be_v express_o speak_v to_o his_o next_o fancy_n be_v most_o groundless_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v call_v angel_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o name_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v mal._n 2._o at_o the_o 7._o v_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o messenger_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o priest_n work_v and_o authority_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o be_v design_v again_o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n peculiarly_a it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o priest_n in_o common_a the_o priest_n that_o be_v every_o priest_n for_o deut._n 27._o 9_o 10_o 11._o whence_o that_o axiom_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v ascribe_v this_o privilege_n to_o a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o further_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n ruler_n be_v call_v angel_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v this_o be_v a_o loose_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o either_o will_v fix_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n or_o be_v insignicant_a he_o hint_v very_o superficial_o and_o obscure_o a_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o our_o exception_n p._n 116._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o have_v spiritual_a power_n to_o reform_v they_o reply_v it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o no_o church_n discipline_n can_v reach_v nor_o any_o ministerial_a care_n prevent_v or_o amend_v as_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a hypocrisy_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v the_o
symptom_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v minister_n always_o to_o blame_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v people_n sincere_a that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4._o where_o a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o that_o church_n be_v except_v from_o that_o blame_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n §_o 25._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o allege_v from_o rev._n 2._o 24._o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o he_o borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n who_o not_o only_o blame_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n his_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n it_o be_v confidence_n enough_o if_o it_o be_v also_o candour_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o but_o one_o can_v be_v instance_a grotius_n ribera_n and_o beza_n mention_v but_o three_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n and_o beza_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a read_n out_o of_o aretas_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o bold_a pretence_n the_o collection_n of_o various_a readins_n make_v by_o curcellaeus_n who_o have_v with_o no_o good_a design_n towards_o the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o what_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v extant_a where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v also_o the_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a walton_n who_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n have_v gather_v the_o various_a readins_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o they_o likewise_o the_o operose_fw-la note_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o the_o forementioned_a appendix_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v if_o his_o one_o manuscript_n be_v enough_o to_o overbalance_n all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n extant_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o jealous_a this_o shift_n as_o insufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o suppose_v our_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v right_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a v_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o doctor_n ham._n in_o loc_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o other_o city_n under_o thyatira_n the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v better_a sense_n but_o without_o all_o ground_n unless_o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v his_o zeal_n which_o will_v rather_o distort_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o nonsense_n than_o not_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o make_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n but_o to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n i_o say_v these_o of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o calling_n beza_n sense_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o praeses_fw-la be_v mean_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n such_o confidence_n and_o contempt_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n neither_o do_v beza_n speak_v of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a moderator_n but_o plead_v against_o his_o be_v perpetual_a which_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v oppose_v with_o reason_n or_o scripture_n not_o with_o taunt_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n not_o be_v call_v bishop_n his_o refute_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a work_n that_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 118._o be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o smyrna_n suit_n to_o the_o one_o history_n the_o ill_a that_o be_v say_v of_o ephesus_n will_v as_o ill_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sectary_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v spoil_v by_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n but_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n wherefore_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n §_o 26._o he_o have_v now_o fall_v on_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n p._n 118._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o come_v not_o soon_o that_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o birth_n also_o may_v miscarry_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o his_o opinion_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o difficulty_n as_o before_o this_o invention_n be_v hatch_v his_o easy_a way_n lie_v in_o three_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n 2._o whether_o they_o insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v when_o they_o reason_n against_o heretic_n 3._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o with_o safety_n and_o confidence_n lean_a on_o their_o authority_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v give_v our_o enquirer_n leave_v to_o dictat_fw-la magisterial_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n our_o whole_a debate_n will_v soon_o but_o not_o sound_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o we_o contest_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o sense_n with_o he_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o his_o first_o enquiry_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o matter_n determine_v so_o indistinct_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o presbyter_n bishop_n sometime_o by_o a_o custom_n that_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o restrict_v that_o name_n to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o praeses_fw-la have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o it_o be_v diffuse_v equal_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o college_n in_o which_o he_o do_v praeside_fw-la this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n about_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n once_o plant_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v communicate_v not_o to_o the_o praeses_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n §_o 27._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o reason_n two_o thing_n he_o bring_v for_o argument_n or_o what_o else_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v one_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o dreadful_a argument_n for_o 1._o among_o all_o the_o see_v he_o mention_v i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o which_o a_o
apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v but_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n indeed_o be_v excellent_a man_n who_o first_o preside_v in_o these_o church_n but_o not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o see_z can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v apostolic_a than_o that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n etc._n etc._n who_o bishop_n this_o author_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o those_o mention_v 2._o these_o catalogue_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o so_o early_o make_v as_o he_o will_v insinuat_fw-la they_o do_v indeed_o begin_v with_o early_a thing_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o pass_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o such_o coâ—…ion_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n â—…er_n christ_n except_o some_o little_a account_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o these_o that_o be_v â—…nt_a be_v so_o perplex_v and_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o with_o any_o certainty_n particular_o in_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o nor_o who_o be_v after_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o catalogue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o man_n who_o rule_v and_o teach_v these_o church_n who_o after_o age_n call_v bishop_n but_o the_o catalogue_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n they_o have_v nor_o whether_o they_o rule_v these_o church_n alone_o or_o in_o parity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o gers-buce_a express_v it_o p._n 423._o non_fw-la queritur_fw-la a_o episcopi_fw-la continua_fw-la successione_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la gubernaverint_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la imperii_fw-la aut_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la that_o one_o only_o be_v mention_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o sole_a power_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o always_o do_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o begin_v the_o succession_n at_o rome_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o in_o their_o catalogue_n they_o mention_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n or_o the_o man_n of_o most_o fame_n for_o grace_n or_o gift_n for_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o number_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v such_o record_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o some_o that_o be_v of_o most_o note_n §_o 28._o his_o second_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n p._n 119._o be_v in_o what_o language_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o bring_v a_o number_n of_o citation_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o first_o be_v irenaeus_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o question_n that_o irenaeus_n reason_n from_o this_o against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v not_o probative_a of_o our_o author_n point_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n quos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o successoru_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la be_v not_o concludent_fw-la for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plurality_n 2._o or_o this_o magisterium_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o teach_v authority_n for_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o have_v cite_v no_o place_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o praeses_fw-la beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o can_v never_o prove_v sole_a nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n another_o citation_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o i_o may_v not_o transcribe_v all_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o apostoli_fw-la illis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o same_o of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o only_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o plead_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understaod_a of_o presbyter_n by_o office_n because_o preach_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o bishop_n only_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o valentinian_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o inference_n viz._n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o language_n of_o irenaeus_n none_o can_v see_v this_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v tincture_v with_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o episcopatus_fw-la successio_fw-la be_v competent_a to_o all_o presbyter_n in_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v refute_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 2._o here_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o diocesan_n the_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o serve_v if_o they_o only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n see_v they_o can_v preach_v to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o in_o our_o day_n seldom_o preach_v to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v another_o wonderful_a argument_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o what_o may_v supersede_n his_o insist_v on_o what_o he_o be_v discourse_v the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o which_o threaten_v that_o the_o bishopric_n possess_v by_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v when_o mathias_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n i_o be_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o unless_o he_o will_v infer_v mathias_n succeed_v to_o judas_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o they_o alone_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o charge_v beza_n with_o if_o he_o lay_v stress_n on_o the_o word_n bishopric_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la §_o 29._o cyprian_n be_v the_o next_o father_n who_o he_o adduce_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v late_o answer_v in_o a_o debate_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o i._o s._n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v yet_o i_o shall_v point_v at_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o cit_v cyprian_n say_v apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la his_o objection_n have_v its_o own_o answer_n cyprian_n distinguish_v between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la the_o precedent_n bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v they_o both_o apostle_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o make_v praepositos_fw-la to_o be_v exegetick_a of_o apostolos_n lest_o he_o make_v cyprian_n sense_n to_o be_v apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n praepositos_fw-la another_o citation_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensa_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbytery_n nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la
and_o despise_v all_o that_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o our_o exception_n to_o what_o he_o and_o his_o party_n bring_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 2._o he_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o therefore_o we_o impute_v lie_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n for_o one_o may_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v a_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v or_o design_n to_o deceive_v other_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v the_o error_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n not_o in_o his_o will._n do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o jerom_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o design_v to_o impose_v on_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o impute_v error_n to_o he_o as_o be_v above_o say_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o thought_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o count_v some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o or_o all_o of_o they_o liar_n because_o we_o think_v they_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v frequent_o misapprehend_v and_o thence_o misrepresent_v even_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v notable_a liar_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v far_o from_o assert_v be_v there_o not_o much_o false_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v report_v or_o write_v much_o more_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n when_o report_n pass_v through_o many_o hand_n viresque_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la eundo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sanctity_n zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n 3._o for_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n about_o who_o testimony_n we_o now_o debate_v i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o can_v this_o author_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v they_o or_o that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v write_n behind_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v beside_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o he_o allege_v can_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v §_o 37._o i_o four_a observe_v on_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o his_o distinction_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o than_o some_o theorem_n or_o matter_n of_o principle_n because_o 1._o this_o matter_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n or_o theorem_fw-la viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o misinterpret_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n they_o must_v also_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o jus_n or_o a_o theological_a theorem_fw-la and_o this_o must_v depend_v on_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n for_o example_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a now_o they_o may_v misunderstand_v some_o other_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v why_o not_o these_o also_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o bishop_n exercise_v sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o their_o assertion_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v must_v have_v be_v build_v on_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o jus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o factum_fw-la that_o bishop_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v our_o question_n and_o that_o in_o and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v come_v to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o age_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v but_o tradition_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n as_o every_o one_o know_v if_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v about_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o may_v misapprehend_v it_o 3._o whereas_o our_o author_n p._n 130._o ascribe_v fallibility_n to_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n and_o theorem_n because_o these_o may_v depend_v on_o their_o ratiocinative_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o now_o debate_v about_o the_o management_n of_o church_n government_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v nor_o right_o apprehend_v mere_o by_o sense_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o ratiocination_n how_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o man_n over_o other_o without_o infer_v it_o from_o the_o act_n we_o see_v he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o i_o find_v my_o antagonist_n often_o out_o in_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o read_v of_o a_o bishop_n set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o presbyter_n church_n act_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v by_o he_o without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n he_o find_v in_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o church_n one_o mention_v and_o no_o more_o and_o such_o like_a here_o his_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n infer_v that_o one_o bishop_n rule_v these_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n further_o than_o advise_v here_o be_v ill_a logic_n and_o false_a reason_v and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n behove_v thus_o to_o reason_n from_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v if_o then_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v his_o distinction_n whole_o void_a he_o say_v p._n 131._o we_o must_v either_o receive_v this_o historical_a truth_n or_o say_v that_o no_o age_n or_o no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o any_o age_n can_v transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o no_o humane_a history_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v so_o transmit_v what_o be_v do_v in_o former_a age_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o a_o historical_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o concernment_n to_o apply_v this_o we_o maintain_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o that_o hold_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o will_v say_v which_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o know_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v pure_o such_o that_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v and_o can_v mistake_v about_o they_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o other_o requisit_n to_o right_a sensation_n be_v not_o want_v these_o may_v be_v so_o transmit_v by_o humane_a history_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moderator_n soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v in_o their_o dignity_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o antiquity_n any_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o our_o principle_n stand_v firm_a for_o all_o this_o concession_n what_o he_o next_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n p._n 17._o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o show_v little_a skill_n or_o consideration_n at_o least_o that_o he_o mention_v it_o salmasius_n say_v the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v put_v the_o honour_n on_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o may_v not_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o honour_v they_o for_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o he_o think_v be_v here_o overturn_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o come_v this_o length_n will_v see_v this_o cavil_v to_o be_v groundless_a if_o he_o consider_v how_o we_o manage_v that_o argument_n he_o cit_v he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o apostle_n i_o have_v above_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n both_o these_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o inconveniency_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v sect._n 2._o §_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o further_o cit_v from_o salmasius_n that_o he_o say_v james_n who_o the_o ancient_n say_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v over_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n as_o now_o one_o bishop_n be_v over_o many_o presbyter_n he_o be_v over_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n i_o have_v show_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v he_o be_v at_o he_o again_o in_o his_o p._n 181._o of_o wal._n messal_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v change_v after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n though_o not_o soon_o after_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o if_o salmasius_n mean_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o do_v that_o a_o change_n unto_o perpetual_a a_o praesidency_n and_o majority_n of_o dignity_n and_o notice_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v our_o author_n make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o if_o he_o think_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o set_v up_o with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n i_o dissent_v from_o he_o though_o even_o this_o will_v not_o overturn_v our_o cause_n which_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n not_o on_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n §_o 41._o he_o next_o p._n 138._o bring_v some_o concession_n of_o blondel_n apol_n p._n 3._o that_o episcopacy_n of_o one_o over_o many_o presbyter_n do_v not_o prevail_v before_o the_o year_n 140_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n blondel_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n in_o which_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 140._o now_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o suppose_a remedy_n be_v not_o present_o apply_v on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o malady_n but_o that_o other_o mean_n be_v use_v blondel_n say_v pref._n p._n 76._o that_o in_o great_a city_n where_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n they_o have_v but_o one_o church_n this_o say_v our_o author_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o contrary_a be_v ordinary_a at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o their_o moderator_n which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v unicum_fw-la concessum_fw-la in_o some_o place_n many_o meeting_n be_v count_v one_o parochial_a church_n which_o i_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v yet_o neither_o way_n overturn_v presbytery_n nor_o do_v necessary_o infer_v episcopacy_n he_o next_o cit_v bocharti_fw-la phaleg_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dr._n morley_n p._n mihi_fw-la 34._o nor_o be_v his_o word_n full_o cite_v he_o express_o assent_v to_o jerome_n apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la nihil_fw-la fuisse_fw-la discriminis_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesias_fw-la fuisse_fw-la administratas_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o enquirer_n assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o proinde_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyterialem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la esse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la videntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bochart_n say_v as_o little_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o for_o we_o see_v both_o be_v for_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o all_o who_o he_o have_v mention_v be_v sit_v in_o council_n it_o be_v his_o own_o conceit_n we_o shall_v have_v two_o for_o his_o one_o and_o allow_v bocharts_n suffrage_n to_o be_v non_fw-la liquet_fw-la and_o let_v he_o raise_v what_o battery_n he_o will_v on_o this_o ground_n which_o he_o say_v the_o adversary_n yield_v suppose_v fond_o four_o man_n who_o live_v in_o presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a party_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v what_o they_o never_o think_v his_o first_o battery_n be_v a_o question_n p._n 140_o &_o seqque_fw-la see_v that_o episcopy_n be_v the_o government_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a church_n towards_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o centurie_n quo_fw-la molimine_fw-la quibus_fw-la machinis_fw-la be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o change_v from_o that_o equality_n into_o prelacy_n and_o here_o he_o have_v a_o long_a harangue_n and_o many_o tragical_a word_n set_v forth_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o change_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v it_o to_o all_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v convince_a to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o the_o prejudice_n that_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o §_o 42._o i_o answer_v then_o 1._o this_o his_o supposition_n we_o will_v never_o yield_v unless_o we_o see_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o yet_o have_v be_v propose_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o author_n he_o have_v cite_v have_v make_v such_o concession_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v let_v he_o answer_v the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v on_o it_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o cau_o yield_v no_o further_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o parity_n among_o presbyter_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v a_o rese_n necessary_a in_o their_o meeting_n soon_o after_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o age_n cause_v that_o we_o can_v tâ—_n how_o soon_o this_o presidencie_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o person_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o more_o deference_n to_o be_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o praeses_fw-la than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o after_o some_o age_n some_o in_o some_o place_n do_v usurp_v or_o grasp_v at_o more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a but_o that_o either_o the_o solitude_n of_o church_n power_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o it_o be_v own_v 〈◊〉_d practise_v avowed_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n we_o deny_v yea_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v that_o it_o become_v universal_a for_o some_o time_n after_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n he_o build_v his_o battery_n on_o faill_v and_o so_o his_o roar_a canon_n will_v prove_v but_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o account_v for_o neither_o so_o sudden_a nor_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o he_o mention_v 2._o we_o can_v easy_o give_v a_o rational_a dilineation_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v indeed_o make_v from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o to_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o scatter_a and_o persecute_a state_n to_o make_v that_o change_n nor_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o please_v himself_o with_o all_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o think_v that_o a_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o 1._o we_o be_v persuade_v
viz._n his_o epistle_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n about_o the_o epistle_n than_o we_o have_v about_o the_o genuine_a bone_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o other_o popish_a relic_n few_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v by_o argument_n bring_v from_o they_o that_o polycarp_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o irenaeus_n cite_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o forge_v write_n eusebius_n reject_v some_o supposition_n book_n after_o accurate_a enamination_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o he_o reject_v all_o such_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v well_o know_v for_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n be_v genuine_a let_v he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o if_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o his_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n on_o that_o certainty_n i_o can_v do_v so_o too_o whether_o cicero_n write_v these_o oration_n or_o not_o be_v neither_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n nor_o so_o contest_v by_o plausible_a argument_n as_o what_o we_o now_o debate_n be_v §_o 45._o what_o remain_v of_o my_o antagonist_n discourse_v on_o this_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v in_o nine_o question_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o a_o few_o other_o hint_n for_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n his_o question_n need_v little_a animadversion_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n disprove_v whether_o concludent_o and_o solid_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n will_v judge_v his_o first_o three_o question_n do_v all_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v against_o prelacy_n mere_o from_o the_o dichotomy_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n i_o have_v propose_v our_o argument_n with_o more_o strength_n sect._n 4._o §_o 5._o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n touch_v by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o give_v a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o his_o four_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o apostolic_a power_n as_o to_o its_o permanent_a branch_n be_v perpetual_a and_o successive_a my_o answer_n must_v be_v tautological_a because_o his_o question_n be_v such_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o all_o its_o essential_a branch_n as_o to_o its_o necessary_a branch_n if_o he_o mean_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o idea_n of_o a_o apostle_n i_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o successive_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v negative_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v but_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n question_n five_o where_o superiority_n be_v forbid_v be_v most_o impertinent_a to_o our_o debate_n see_v he_o plead_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o it_o he_o shall_v bring_v either_o a_o command_n for_o it_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a the_o pope_n monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o forbid_v than_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n as_o he_o speak_v over_o another_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la in_o his_o opinion_n i_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o parity_n be_v not_o plain_o forbid_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v show_v then_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v groundless_a and_o chimerical_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v parity_n and_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o we_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a prohibition_n of_o the_o superiority_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o six_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o question_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o universal_a tradition_n for_o prelacy_n that_o he_o fanci_v and_o say_v a_o more_o universal_a tradition_n may_v be_v demand_v we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n exclusive_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n be_v in_o this_o case_n either_o the_o most_o proper_a or_o most_o necessary_a scripture_n command_n or_o example_n be_v both_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o seven_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a change_n so_o sudden_o as_o he_o fanci_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o debate_n the_o possibility_n of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o head_n §_o 41._o to_o his_o eight_o we_o affirm_v that_o jeroms_n opinion_n be_v fair_o and_o true_o represent_v by_o presbyterian_o and_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect._n 6._o §_o 7._o &_o seq_n his_o last_o question_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n may_v be_v retort_v on_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o solid_a argument_n bring_v for_o they_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o decline_v that_o debate_n as_o i_o also_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o even_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la and_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o divine_a institution_n and_o indeed_o can_v make_v faith_n where_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o here_o it_o be_v §_o 46._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o immethodical_a and_o incoherent_a notion_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 160._o presbyterian_o own_o a_o praesidency_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o in_o their_o day_n too_o so_o that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o episcopacy_n as_o against_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n over_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n now_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o power_n over_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o absolute_a than_o now_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o baptise_v without_o his_o express_a indulgence_n as_o tertull_n witness_v this_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n exame_v §_o 49._o by_o bishop_n may_v either_o be_v understand_v the_o moderator_n not_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n none_o may_v act_v within_o their_o district_n but_o by_o their_o allowance_n or_o a_o parish_n minister_n none_o may_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o parish_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n he_o next_o cit_v dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o gnossian_o exhort_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o caelibacy_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v the_o power_n of_o pinytus_n to_o have_v do_v this_o and_o cit_v on_o his_o margin_n euseb._n hist._n eccles._n but_o neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v find_v a._n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o have_v a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o pinytus_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o where_o he_o check_v dionysius_n for_o that_o advice_n to_o he_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o import_v the_o power_n of_o pinytus_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n he_o may_v say_v on_o this_o burden_n by_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o caelibacy_n without_o authoritative_a impose_v it_o yea_o he_o may_v impose_v it_o as_o praeses_fw-la by_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n without_o sole_a jurisdiction_n he_o mention_v likeways_o the_o canon_n apostol_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n but_o cit_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v expect_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n we_o no_o further_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o than_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o large_a charge_n than_o he_o can_v dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o by_o deputy_n under_o he_o we_o lay_v no_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n diocese_n nor_o on_o the_o unequal_a extent_n of_o a_o pastor_n district_n provide_v he_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o have_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o can_v manage_v without_o such_o superiority_n over_o other_o
what_o he_o say_v of_o greg._n thaumaturgus_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o grow_a charge_n be_v his_o underling_n not_o his_o colleague_n §_o 47._o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o he_o think_v he_o manage_v p_o 164_o &_o seq_n from_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v over_o many_o congregation_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o answer_n have_v be_v before_o give_v james_n be_v no_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o use_v many_o evasion_n but_o he_o think_v it_o then_o only_o seasonable_a to_o answer_v they_o when_o he_o know_v which_o of_o they_o we_o most_o trust_v to_o if_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o by_o his_o book_n no_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o know_v neither_o which_o of_o his_o argument_n he_o most_o trust_v to_o nor_o which_o of_o they_o do_v best_o deserve_v that_o regard_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v miss_v what_o we_o most_o trust_v to_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o our_o argument_n and_o exception_n not_o according_a to_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o the_o debate_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o debate_n between_o clarkson_n and_o maurice_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n provide_v their_o pastor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o one_o but_o coordinate_a among_o themselves_o his_o information_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirâ—_n be_v needless_a he_o know_v attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o answer_n blondel_n dally_n and_o salmasius_n yet_o that_o author_n may_v modest_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n occasional_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n baffle_v that_o triumph_n over_o presbytery_n as_o if_o never_o more_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o while_o he_o have_v neither_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n nor_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o thess_n book_n bring_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o main_a argument_n section_n viii_o animadversion_n on_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ill_a nature_a author_n of_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n further_o than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o answer_v his_o malicious_a preface_n appendix_n to_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v judge_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o some_o state_n man_n or_o one_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o law_n his_o book_n be_v a_o direct_a refutation_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o treat_v very_o saucy_o but_o find_v that_o they_o neglect_v his_o book_n and_o think_v it_o below_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o find_v his_o person_n and_o consider_v the_o affinity_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v with_o what_o i_o have_v be_v now_o controvert_v with_o another_o if_o not_o the_o same_o author_n here_o speak_v more_o dare_o from_o behind_o the_o curtain_n on_o second_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o some_o short_a animadversion_n such_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v upon_o his_o preface_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o oppose_v presbyterian_a government_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o explain_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o know_v the_o hazard_n of_o that_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o but_o i_o design_v to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o presbyterian_o own_o what_o he_o oppose_v insist_v only_o on_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a in_o his_o book_n and_o overlook_v the_o virulent_a sally_n of_o his_o pen_n which_o touch_v not_o this_o matter_n he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n into_o eight_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o each_o of_o they_o §_o 2._o his_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v sole_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o character_n of_o presbyter_n i_o observe_v two_o mistake_v to_o give_v they_o no_o worse_o name_n in_o thus_o state_v the_o question_n first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o our_o reformer_n be_v most_o though_o not_o sole_o presbyter_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o join_v in_o the_o reformation_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o work_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o material_n what_o character_n our_o reformer_n bare_a when_o they_o be_v yet_o papist_n as_o what_o station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o what_o order_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o in_o this_o church_n when_o they_o have_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n for_o our_o concernment_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v now_o reform_v for_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v all_o episcopal_a and_o how_o they_o settle_v this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o government_n but_o to_o gratify_v my_o adversary_n a_o little_a i_o so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o few_o if_o any_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v be_v popish_a bishop_n but_o they_o move_v in_o a_o low_a orb_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o be_v help_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o that_o bless_a work_n if_o he_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o popish_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o that_o antichristian_a society_n have_v leave_v scarce_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n but_o confound_v all_o and_o build_v a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o by_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o eight_o prelate_n in_o the_o reform_a parliament_n 1560_o who_o all_o turn_a protestant_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n have_v make_v some_o progress_n before_o that_o time_n preacher_n and_o some_o private_a man_n do_v more_o for_o the_o turn_a person_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o parliament_n man_n do_v 2._o eight_o in_o all_o scotland_n be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hand_n at_o the_o work_n it_o have_v go_v slow_o on_o 3._o among_o all_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v prelate_n indeed_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n abbot_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o protestant_n count_v prelate_n or_o that_o they_o have_v superior_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o presbyter_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o labour_v most_o in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o ans._n then_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o worthy_a man_n have_v no_o ordination_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n nor_o be_v they_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v protestant_n they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n yea_o claud._n historic_n def_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 4._o page_n 15._o say_v that_o in_o many_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o name_v scotland_n the_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o wit_n monk_n preacher_n priest_n curate_n canon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o history_n can_v make_v it_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n turn_v protestant_n whereas_o himself_o confess_v there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n argyle_n and_o galloway_n some_o of_o they_o and_o these_o of_o good_a note_n and_o who_o be_v eminent_o bless_v with_o success_n be_v but_o lay-man_n as_o he_o fraze_v it_o who_o by_o their_o private_a labour_n convert_v many_o and_o be_v at_o last_o authorize_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n more_o public_o by_o such_o ordination_n as_o then_o can_v be_v have_v but_o they_o be_v never_o exalt_v to_o be_v bishop_n let_v i_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n by_o this_o author_n account_n be_v after_o make_v a_o superintendent_n
be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n use_n and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v what_o may_v be_v and_o afterward_o be_v except_v against_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o use_v it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o more_o unexceptionable_a form_n of_o geneve_n till_o at_o last_o that_o be_v difuse_v also_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v by_o his_o crutch_n when_o he_o get_v strength_n to_o go_v by_o himself_o he_o show_v wonderful_a skill_n in_o logic_n p._n 98._o calderwood_n have_v say_v that_o the_o english_a lyturgy_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o new_a college_n in_o saint_n andrews_n be_v not_o of_o any_o continue_a practice_n in_o time_n by_o past_a since_o the_o reformation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v practise_v at_o the_o reformation_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o i_o never_o use_v to_o smoke_v tobacco_n in_o any_o continue_a practice_n since_o i_o be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la i_o do_v it_o when_o i_o be_v bear_v p._n 101_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o principle_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o they_o of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o state_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v still_o extra_fw-la oleas_fw-la vagari_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o digress_v from_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o hold_v as_o to_o these_o assertion_n nor_o need_v i_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o hetrodoxy_n on_o this_o head_n we_o shall_v answer_v he_o when_o he_o will_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v impertinent_a it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o never_o think_v our_o reformer_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v far_o less_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o the_o present_a prelatist_n hold_v another_o thing_n more_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o p._n 105._o that_o they_o take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o oblique_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o all_o the_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o unchristian_a division_n unaccountable_a revolution_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o have_v unbinge_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o disable_v nay_o eat_a out_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dispose_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o for_o atheism_n which_o strain_n i_o find_v be_v common_a with_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n but_o it_o be_v most_o disingenuous_a deal_v for_o the_o world_n know_v where_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o division_n doth_o and_o whether_o atheism_n immoralitie_n and_o injustice_n have_v thrive_v more_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o prelacy_n or_o of_o presbytery_n for_o the_o revolution_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o presbyterian_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v countenance_v it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prelatist_n in_o england_n i_o mean_v not_o in_o scotland_n will_v not_o disowne_v their_o accession_n to_o it_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o this_o author_n and_o some_o other_o do_v to_o have_v unbinge_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o and_o by_o where_o we_o shall_v attend_v he_o §_o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 106_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o performance_n which_o he_o recapitulate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o confidence_n that_o word_n can_v express_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n i_o be_o so_o dull_a that_o i_o can_v see_v this_o point_n prove_v for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o main_a cause_n we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o as_o presbyterian_o or_o as_o prelatist_n be_v now_o in_o their_o opinion_n all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o parity_n and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v for_o its_o divine_a right_n in_o what_o follow_v his_o confidence_n arise_v yet_o high_o and_o that_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o what_o now_o he_o be_v attempt_v and_o about_o which_o he_o make_v very_o large_a promise_n p._n 108._o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v plain_a positive_a direct_a and_o formal_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v for_o performance_n of_o this_o his_o first_o attempt_n be_v in_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o reformer_n to_o the_o government_n this_o be_v one_o article_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lesly_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la scotor_n lib._n 10._o p._n 504._o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la deinceps_fw-la &_o pastor_n illi_fw-la dominorum_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilium_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la diocesis_fw-la hi_o parochorum_fw-la assentione_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la cooptentur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o evidence_n so_o confident_o promise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o positive_a plain_a etc._n etc._n proof_n the_o matter_n can_v bear_v more_o viz._n if_o lesly_n have_v say_v that_o however_o the_o schismatic_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v for_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a hierarchy_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n i_o show_v 1._o suppose_v lesly'_v veracitie_n and_o fair_a representation_n of_o the_o address_n that_o the_o reformer_n make_v no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o quick_o be_v alienate_v and_o that_o some_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o choose_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o choose_v bishop_n to_o exercise_n that_o office_n over_o or_o among_o the_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v continue_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o name_n and_o rent_n of_o these_o place_n who_o do_v not_o exercise_n the_o power_n that_o man_n under_o these_o name_n have_v in_o popery_n 2._o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v otherwise_o render_v in_o buchannan_n and_o spotswood_n viz._n ut_fw-it ministrorum_fw-la electio_fw-la juxta_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la penes_fw-la populum_fw-la esset_fw-la here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o bishop_n and_o one_o may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o credit_v these_o two_o protestant_a historian_n than_o lesly_n a_o papist_n who_o on_o all_o occasion_n show_v his_o spite_n against_o protestant_n especial_o spotswood_n a_o archbishop_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o seem_a countenance_n to_o his_o cause_n this_o author_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o this_o exception_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o buchannan_n mind_v matter_n of_o state_n most_o in_o history_n and_o spotswood_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o lesly_n be_v the_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v look_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o reformation_n with_o a_o very_a unfavourable_a eye_n whither_o this_o will_v seem_v absurd_a to_o this_o author_n or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o lesly_n do_v not_o forge_n this_o article_n and_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o i_o judge_v not_o worth_a my_o labour_n of_o examine_v
be_v fall_v upon_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n to_o oversee_v other_o minister_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v that_o the_o few_o well_o qualify_v man_n that_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o only_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o fix_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o parish_n and_o be_v impower_v to_o place_n minister_n in_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o they_o think_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o when_o minister_n increase_v they_o make_v no_o more_o yea_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o defection_n from_o our_o first_o establishment_n of_o church_n order_n they_o set_v up_o bishop_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v twelve_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o he_o do_v exceed_o mistake_v the_o change_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v intend_v as_o insinuate_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o that_o superintendent_o shall_v be_v continual_o resident_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o present_a to_o travel_v within_o their_o district_n for_o in_o this_o present_a setlement_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a charge_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o may_v reside_v there_o three_o or_o four_o month_n and_o enter_v upon_o their_o itinerat_a visitation_n again_o which_o course_n if_o they_o shall_v break_v off_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superintendent_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o visit_v and_o plant_v church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o place_n general_o provide_v with_o fit_a pastor_n their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n do_v evident_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n want_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o this_o appointment_n and_o to_o the_o plant_v of_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v and_o that_o time_n no_o more_o existent_a i_o mean_v of_o that_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n for_o they_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o as_o that_o end_n be_v by_o degree_n attain_v their_o power_n be_v gradual_o lessen_v till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o 5._o the_o word_n cite_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o last_a prelacy_n in_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n stand_v on_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o the_o assembly_n where_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v do_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n they_o do_v appoint_v their_o work_n set_v limit_n and_o bound_n to_o their_o power_n they_o command_v they_o in_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n this_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a presumption_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o minister_n thus_o to_o treat_v their_o bishop_n 6._o to_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o these_o injunction_n about_o some_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v temporary_a be_v to_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o to_o put_v what_o sense_n we_o please_v on_o other_o man_n word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o reformer_n to_o mean_v not_o what_o be_v the_o plain_a import_n of_o their_o word_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v superintendent_o do_v include_v one_o part_n of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o well_o as_o another_o part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o ever_o this_o work_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o cease_v their_o commission_n behove_v to_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n their_o injunction_n be_v often_o change_v till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v abolish_v §_o 14._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v how_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o passage_n under_o debate_n must_v have_v the_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o his_o first_o argument_n the_o composer_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o that_o passage_n be_v be_v general_o to_o their_o die_a day_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n ans._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o however_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o six_o person_n who_o he_o name_v out_o of_o knox_n p._n 287._o yet_o let_v the_o reader_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o next_o page_n where_o a_o formula_fw-la be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o approve_v it_o conform_v to_o the_o note_n and_o addition_n thereto_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o paper_n be_v amend_v and_o lick_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o many_o person_n as_o this_o be_v have_v at_o last_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o the_o first_o compiler_n intend_v another_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o form_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o book_n oâ—_n discipline_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o benefice_v man_n which_o else_o have_v adjoin_v themselves_o to_o we_o say_v they_o to_o brook_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n during_o their_o lifetime_n they_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v therein_o specify_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o bishop_n even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v protestant_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o categorie_n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o spiritual_a power_n but_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o no_o successor_n be_v intend_v for_o they_o only_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o the_o administrator_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v here_o vvn_n from_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o from_o abbot_n and_o prior_n do_v any_o thing_n here_o look_v like_o prelatical_a principle_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o passage_n contrary_a to_o they_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o approver_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n ans._n 2._o he_o shelter_v his_o assertion_n under_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o prelatical_a principle_n if_o he_o mean_v these_o man_n be_v for_o superintendent_o who_o have_v a_o temporary_a limit_a prelacy_n we_o shall_v not_o debate_n that_o with_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n own_o or_o for_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n we_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o be_v winram_n and_o willock_n be_v superintendent_o and_o so_o be_v spotswood_n of_o who_o his_o son_n say_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v except_o he_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o archbishop_n spotswood_n can_v not_o through_o prejudice_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v espouse_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o father_n opinion_n in_o that_o dowglas_n another_o of_o they_o be_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n that_o prove_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o way_n he_o have_v own_a and_o we_o know_v how_o he_o and_o his_o way_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o former_a associate_n john_n row_n another_o of_o they_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o a_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o here_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o foul_a misrepresentation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v even_o according_a to_o spotswood_n as_o well_o as_o petrie_n not_o to_o name_n calderwood_n lest_o he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v read_v no_o other_o historian_n a_o question_n arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n six_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o debate_n the_o question_n in_o a_o conference_n three_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v master_n row_v lot_n to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o take_v off_o any_o inference_n that_o can_v thence_o be_v make_v against_o we_o john_n knox_n be_v the_o other_o of_o these_o compiler_n who_o he_o will_v make_v prelatical_a now_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o
the_o reformation_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o man_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n but_o his_o judge_n that_o god_n in_o that_o case_n dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n or_o as_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 88_o art_n 10._o fit_a ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la and_o 1._o 2._o q._n 96._o art_n 6._o qui_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la agit_fw-fr praeter_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la casu_fw-la singulari_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la videt_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la observanda_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o influence_n of_o true_a real_a and_o innocent_a necessity_n to_o change_v the_o morality_n of_o some_o action_n especial_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o institute_v worship_n be_v to_o put_v man_n conscience_n on_o such_o a_o rack_n as_o there_o be_v some_o time_n no_o possibility_n to_o attain_v to_o well_o ground_a peace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v what_o be_v say_v will_v defend_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o influence_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o god_n appointment_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v always_o unpracticable_a or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n or_o any_o person_n under_o such_o a_o last_a necessity_n that_o they_o never_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v as_o be_v enjoin_v matthew_n 28._o 20._o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v what_o necessity_n of_o omission_n one_o may_v be_v perpetual_o under_o but_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o positive_a act_n contrary_a to_o institution_n §_o 22._o he_o deal_v with_o a_o second_o plea_n that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n why_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v episcopal_a in_o their_o principle_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o set_n up_o superintendent_o which_o be_v that_o these_o superintendent_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o bishop_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n call_v that_o a_o new_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o take_v off_o this_o calderwood_n bring_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n and_o vindicat_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o question_n mention_v also_o some_o of_o they_o and_o add_v what_o after_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v material_a all_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ridicule_n with_o his_o wont_a insolency_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v who_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o that_o prove_v a_o superintendent_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n from_o his_o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a consecration_n as_o bishop_n must_v have_v and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o superior_a degree_n to_o a_o presbyter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o arch-superintendents_a as_o there_o be_v arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o who_o compare_v these_o to_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o other_o in_o their_o distinguish_a mark_n which_o yet_o if_o not_o set_v down_o in_o such_o scurrile_a term_n as_o he_o use_v may_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o though_o not_o of_o their_o office_n or_o power_n if_o our_o reformer_n have_v intend_v to_o continue_v that_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v settle_v in_o it_o under_o popery_n this_o change_n that_o they_o make_v even_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a nor_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o old_a district_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o govern_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o the_o superintendent_o never_o have_v that_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n now_o allow_v to_o their_o prelate_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o frelacie_n and_o more_o power_n than_o we_o now_o give_v to_o single_a presbyter_n and_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o its_o consistence_n with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o reformer_n that_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o parity_n the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n ruler_n which_o we_o insist_v on_o and_o which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v material_a he_o fall_v upon_o p._n 159._o and_o say_v he_o must_v be_v serious_a in_o it_o be_v superintendent_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o minister_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o and_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v so_o with_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o he_o do_v free_o profess_v but_o he_o put_v his_o wit_n to_o its_o utmost_a stretch_n to_o get_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o it_o he_o bring_v no_o less_o than_o five_o answer_n whereas_o one_o good_a one_o have_v be_v worth_a they_o all_o his_o first_o answer_n have_v some_o what_o of_o ingenuity_n in_o it_o he_o condemn_v our_o reformer_n in_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o declames_fw-la against_o it_o with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o governor_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n for_o absolute_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n into_o debate_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o here_o he_o fair_o give_v up_o that_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v episcopal_a in_o their_o principle_n with_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o this_o soon_o and_o act_v consequential_o to_o it_o after_o this_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o head_n he_o he_o may_v have_v save_v a_o grea_n deal_v of_o pain_n to_o himself_o and_o i_o and_o near_o the_o half_n of_o his_o long_a book_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v put_v in_o their_o constitution_n from_o a_o principle_n about_o civil_a government_n own_v by_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la but_o minor_a omnibus_fw-la which_o he_o also_o ridicule_v neither_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o debate_n this_o principle_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o our_o present_a controversy_n but_o what_o he_o assert_v be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o look_v on_o this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v church_n domination_n his_o three_o be_v they_o make_v also_o minister_n censurable_a by_o their_o elder_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_n they_o as_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o church_n policy_n nor_o will_v i_o degress_n into_o these_o debate_n only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n but_o rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o if_o both_o a_o superinintendent_n be_v censurable_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o do_v evidentlie_o follow_v that_o the_o superintendent_o and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o four_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o negative_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o it_o show_v that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o intend_v episcopacy_n when_o they_o set_v up_o superintendent_o his_o five_o be_v this_o constitution_n do_v not_o infer_v parity_n reply_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o superintendent_o be_v in_o absolute_a parity_n with_o other_o minister_n we_o confess_v a_o disparity_n of_o power_n for_o that_o time_n all_o we_o plead_v be_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o episcopacy_n even_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o imparity_n that_o they_o be_v then_o force_v to_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v always_o continue_v §_o 23._o the_o other_o plea_n he_o mention_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o his_o own_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o we_o what_o he_o cit_v
one_o of_o these_o article_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o qualify_v minister_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o vacant_a bishopric_n this_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o assembly_n think_v fit_a that_o see_v man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o little_o more_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o interim_n tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n their_o place_n shall_v neither_o be_v vacant_a nor_o fill_v with_o insufficient_a person_n all_o this_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o dislike_n of_o that_o lordly_a power_n of_o bishop_n that_o some_o be_v aspire_a to_o and_o that_o my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o §_o 27._o our_o author_n think_v he_o have_v now_o do_v his_o work_n and_o prove_v that_o prelacy_n be_v private_o and_o public_o like_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v argue_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prejudice_n which_o few_o else_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o he_o think_v his_o further_a work_n needless_a and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o i_o can_v seldom_o observe_v that_o any_o good_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o but_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o and_o find_v instrument_n against_o it_o his_o former_a historical_a discourse_n he_o just_o call_v nauseous_a p._n 216._o but_o what_o follow_v be_v much_o more_o so_o and_o yet_o worse_o for_o he_o fall_v to_o downright_a rail_a against_o master_n andrew_n melvil_n in_o not_o only_o a_o nausebus_n jingle_v strain_n of_o word_n but_o with_o such_o unmanly_a bitterness_n as_o a_o tender_a conscienced_a christian_n will_v abhor_v yea_o a_o person_n of_o common_a morality_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o scold_a woman_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n the_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v some_o semblance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o this_o narrative_n abound_v with_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o hope_v may_v appear_v ere_o long_o to_o correct_v they_o i_o be_o no_o further_o concern_v than_o with_o what_o be_v argumentative_a of_o which_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o here_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v then_o as_o now_o a_o episcopal_a party_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v their_o hope_a for_o or_o enjoy_v church_n preferment_n that_o after_o master_n melvil_n appear_v be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o appear_v for_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n or_o against_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o dare_a assertion_n after_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v whatever_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v already_o adduce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o who_o read_v this_o his_o historical_a discourse_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o shift_n he_o be_v put_v to_o for_o prove_v the_o regent_n mortons_n change_n from_o episcopacy_n to_o favour_v presbytery_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o intention_n in_o some_o of_o his_o act_n and_o that_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o england_n though_o episcopal_n do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v presbytery_n in_o scotland_n to_o prove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v beza_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 248._o and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o read_v but_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n saravia_n and_o indeed_o he_o prove_v beza_n ignorance_n by_o such_o instance_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o any_o presbyterian_a and_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v ignoramus_n which_o i_o know_v be_v this_o author_n opinion_n often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o express_v i_o pass_v with_o a_o transient_a observation_n his_o bitter_a sarcasm_n against_o day_n of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o humiliation_n often_o appoint_v by_o presbyterian_o p._n 254._o it_o have_v be_v good_a his_o own_o party_n have_v use_v they_o often_o and_o that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v improve_v they_o better_o i_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o his_o make_v so_o very_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o meeting_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n for_o exercise_n that_o be_v for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v set_v up_o on_o account_n whereof_o he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n in_o one_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o real_a exercise_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o its_o meeting_n lesser_a and_o great_a continue_v and_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o meeting_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o full_a grow_v man_n viz._n the_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n or_o presbytery_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v do_v at_o first_o meddle_v with_o few_o act_n of_o church_n power_n than_o afterward_o yet_o they_o act_v with_o authority_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n meet_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o interpreter_n by_o public_a teacâ—…ng_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n no_o doubt_n be_v also_o present_a at_o these_o exercise_n as_o hearer_n but_o the_o elder_n be_v mention_v as_o constituent_v member_n of_o a_o meeting_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v no_o share_n which_o must_v be_v a_o authoritative_a meeting_n king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v far_o from_o his_o opinion_n about_o these_o meeting_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 1603._o in_o the_o second_o day_n conference_n p._n 78_o 79._o when_o doctor_n reynolds_n move_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v meet_v once_o every_o three_o week_n for_o prophesy_v as_o bishop_n grindal_n and_o other_o bishop_n desire_v of_o her_o late_a majesty_n the_o king_n be_v stir_v at_o this_o say_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o scottish_a presbytery_n he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a that_o g._n r._n have_v reckon_v that_o presbytery_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o fanci_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o so_o say_v but_o that_o calderwood_n have_v say_v that_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o assembly_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o may_v reckon_v this_o meeting_n a_o presbytery_n one_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n 1579._o as_o the_o manuscript_n he_o so_o often_o cit_v have_v it_o p._n 95._o do_v express_o determine_v that_o these_o meeting_n be_v presbytery_n another_o be_v what_o be_v above_o say_v and_o a_o three_o be_v that_o even_o in_o time_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o scotland_n these_o meeting_n be_v call_v the_o exercise_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o presbyterial_a power_n in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o calderwood_n say_v that_o presbytry_n succeed_v to_o these_o meeting_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o presbytry_n be_v after_o set_v up_o with_o more_o power_n and_o freedom_n than_o they_o then_o have_v under_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n when_o he_o can_v contradict_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o prevail_a of_o presbytrie_n he_o fall_v to_o down_o right_o rail_v at_o the_o assembly_n which_o condemn_v prelacy_n for_o boldness_n folly_n iniquity_n preposterous_a zeal_n if_o more_o reproach_n have_v then_o occur_v to_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a manner_n nor_o a_o token_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o fall_v from_o reason_v to_o scold_v i_o leave_v he_o now_o after_o he_o have_v again_o mistake_v the_o question_n to_o please_v himself_o with_o recounting_a his_o exploit_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o not_o a_o few_o page_n after_o which_o he_o bring_v two_o witness_n for_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o author_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o what_o a._n m._n d._n d._n himself_o have_v say_v especial_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o that_o author_n the_o other_o be_v king_n james_n the_o six_o to_o who_o testimony_n bring_v also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n i_o do_v then_o oppose_v and_o still_o do_v his_o own_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o after_o edition_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n that_o he_o
commemoration_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o man_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o another_o whither_o such_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o worship_v god_n mere_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a order_n and_o policy_n the_o first_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o other_o most_o of_o our_o prelatist_n own_o though_o some_o of_o they_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o occasional_o for_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v when_o any_o special_a providence_n give_v occasion_n for_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n or_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o rejoice_v see_v in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v a_o special_a providential_a call_v to_o that_o solemn_a work_n but_o whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v observe_v constant_o and_o as_o it_o recur_v every_o year_n the_o one_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o other_o day_n and_o exempt_v it_o altogether_o and_o constant_o from_o civil_a use_n the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o the_o one_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o day_n the_o other_o make_v the_o difference_n only_o in_o the_o work_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o occasion_v such_o work_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o on_o another_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o one_o case_n be_v whereas_o the_o present_a providence_n call_v to_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isa._n 22._o 12._o the_o church_n only_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o the_o church_n determine_v more_o than_o a_o necessary_a circumstance_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o solemnity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o enjoin_v neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v recurrent_a day_n for_o solemn_a worship_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o present_a providence_n that_o call_v to_o such_o work_n continue_v weekly_n or_o monthly_a fast_n may_v be_v appoint_v under_o a_o last_a calamity_n or_o threaten_v 7._o one_o question_n be_v whither_o any_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n shall_v be_v allow_v or_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o man_n another_o whither_o any_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o some_o be_v for_o the_o great_a day_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o respect_n christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o against_o holy_a day_n that_o respect_v only_o the_o saint_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o another_o whither_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v on_o set_v day_n this_o last_o our_o brethren_n be_v for_o though_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o separate_v these_o two_o of_o which_o afterward_o §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o first_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v direct_o and_o express_o controvert_v this_o though_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o very_o consistent_a with_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n than_o what_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o who_o be_v most_o for_o observe_v other_o holy_a day_n do_v usual_o show_v lest_o zeal_n for_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n either_o in_o their_o principle_n or_o their_o practice_n 2._o i_o assent_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n any_o other_o recurrent_a holy_a day_n nor_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v 3._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v or_o enjoy_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o recurrent_a or_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n for_o religious_a use_n without_o a_o special_a and_o present_a occasion_n 4._o any_o day_n that_o the_o church_n set_v apart_o occasional_o for_o religious_a work_n be_v no_o further_o holy_a than_o that_o holy_a work_n be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o appointment_n they_o have_v no_o sanctity_n in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v man_n impart_v it_o to_o they_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o severe_a censure_v either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a church_n or_o person_n who_o be_v for_o some_o of_o these_o holy_a day_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v of_o their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o nor_o look_v on_o these_o day_n as_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 6._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v undeceive_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o our_o author_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o blame_v we_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o he_o may_v know_v that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o be_v for_o they_o condemn_v the_o saint_n holy_a day_n so_o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o so_o calvin_n in_o both_o the_o epistle_n cite_v §_o 1._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 24._o in_o cor._n confess_v p._n 54._o baldwin_n cit_v danaeus_n disow_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o these_o word_n dies_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatos_fw-la tollendos_fw-la existimo_fw-la judicoque_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o evangelii_n praedicatione_n nascitur_fw-la circumciditur_fw-la moritur_fw-la resurgit_fw-la christus_fw-la turretin_n theolog._n elentic_a loc_n 11._o cap._n 15._o though_o he_o allow_v liberty_n enough_o for_o observe_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n yet_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o holy_a day_n far_o otherwise_o than_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n do_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o word_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o add_v sed_fw-la questio_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la &_o mysteriorum_fw-la recordationem_fw-la certi_fw-la quidem_fw-la dies_fw-la festi_fw-la deo_fw-la sacri_fw-la annuatim_fw-la recurrentes_fw-la a_o christianis_fw-la quotannis_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la he_o also_o deny_v these_o day_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o to_o be_v celebrate_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mysterii_fw-la markius_fw-la also_o compend_v cap._n 12._o §_o 17._o he_o condemn_v the_o difference_n of_o day_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o christian_n yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o my_o antagonist_n have_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o find_v cause_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o so_o wide_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a and_o himself_o so_o near_o to_o they_o as_o he_o will_v now_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v general_o whole_o on_o our_o side_n in_o this_o for_o many_o of_o they_o look_v on_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n as_o indifferent_a in_o which_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o they_o but_o i_o know_v of_o none_o of_o they_o who_o impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o this_o observation_n as_o the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n do_v our_o brethren_n do_v also_o stand_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o keep_n of_o saint_n day_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n which_o in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o god_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n forth_o primitive_a church_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a time_n may_v be_v they_o may_v have_v some_o countenance_n there_o yet_o these_o saint_n day_n be_v not_o then_o so_o so_o enjoin_v and_o urge_v as_o they_o urge_v and_o impose_v they_o nor_o make_v such_o a_o yoke_n to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n histor_n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n creep_v in_o by_o custom_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n prevail_v among_o all_o people_n from_o a_o certain_a private_a custom_n and_o observation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o where_o prescribe_v to_o any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o one_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o by_o canon_n but_o of_o custom_n and_o afterward_o he_o
tax_v some_o who_o count_v fornication_n indifferent_a and_o contend_v about_o holy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n they_o despise_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v canon_n of_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n in_o her_o first_o state_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o hist._n motuum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la scotiae_fw-la under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o iraeneus_n philale_v p._n 264_o 265._o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la cap._n 1._o censetur_fw-la festa_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostolorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o b._n virgin_n mariae_fw-la penitus_fw-la abolenda_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la observatio_fw-la nullibi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o scripture_n imperetur_fw-la rogandus_fw-la itaque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la obnitentes_fw-la civili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la coerceat_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la edinburgena_n anno_fw-la 1566._o major_a illa_fw-la confessio_fw-la helvetica_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la excepto_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la porro_fw-la cum_fw-la reformatae_fw-la helveticae_n ecclesiae_fw-la licet_fw-la festa_fw-la illa_fw-la celebrent_fw-la a_o superstitione_n ponttificia_n sibi_fw-la caveant_fw-la evidenter_fw-la colligitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la rejectam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la presserunt_fw-la posteri_fw-la nam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1575._o in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nationale_fw-la male_a acceptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quoth_v pastor_n quidam_fw-la &_o lectores_fw-la in_o tractu_fw-la abredonensi_fw-la populum_fw-la convocarent_fw-la ad_fw-la conciones_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la publicas_fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la festivis_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la anni_fw-la 1575._o ecclesiarum_fw-la visitatoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la interdicerent_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la administrationem_fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la festivis_fw-la quasi_fw-la majoris_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la sint_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tum_fw-la celebrata_fw-la denique_fw-la constans_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la pastorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la solum_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la festivum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la referebant_fw-la alii_fw-la regem_fw-la jacobum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la anni_fw-la 1590._o publicae_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la egisse_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n purissima_fw-la imo_fw-la quae_fw-la genevensem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la superet_fw-la nam_fw-la inquit_fw-la colunt_fw-la genevenses_fw-la festa_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la &_o paschatis_fw-la qua_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la this_o may_v allay_v our_o brethren_n fierce_a zeal_n for_o their_o holy_a day_n we_o judge_v not_o other_o that_o use_v they_o without_o superstitious_a opinion_n though_o we_o can_v well_o separate_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o from_o external_n superstition_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o like_a forbearance_n from_o other_o if_o we_o can_v use_v they_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o reason_n before_o i_o consider_v my_o antagonist_n further_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a §_o 4._o our_o first_o reason_n be_v these_o day_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v institute_v nor_o give_v power_n or_o allowance_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o account_v for_o that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o or_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v the_o case_n be_v change_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o day_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o a_o institution_n we_o must_v believe_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v instruct_v this_o warrant_n by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o sufficient_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n or_o strong_a reason_n if_o reason_n can_v have_v place_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v what_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v whatever_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o edification_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o edification_n and_o the_o church_n must_v not_o devise_v new_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n but_o faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v mean_n of_o edification_n above_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v both_o they_o accuse_v christ_n appointment_n for_o that_o end_n as_o insufficient_a in_o the_o way_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v the_o church_n have_v for_o so_o do_v beside_o that_o mean_v of_o man_n devise_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v effectual_a for_o edification_n if_o mean_v of_o god_n appointment_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o be_v hint_v luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n god_n mean_n can_v persuade_v one_o to_o believe_v the_o preach_v of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o mean_a that_o a_o man_n contrive_v can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v the_o church_n to_o institute_v holy_a day_n these_o be_v a_o necessary_a or_o needless_a decency_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o may_v effect_v it_o if_o the_o first_o the_o former_a argument_n recur_v that_o god_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n decent_a etc._n etc._n they_o must_v also_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v thus_o necessary_a either_o they_o must_v instruct_v this_o and_o show_v we_o that_o scripture_n or_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v undecent_a disorderly_a etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v because_o she_o will_v and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o require_v a_o warrant_n for_o such_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o appoint_v these_o day_n as_o for_o appoint_v occasional_a fast_n or_o thanksgiving_n reply_v not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o providence_n call_v to_o these_o exercise_n to_o be_v solemn_o go_v about_o on_o such_o occasion_n but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whither_o the_o fast_a shall_v be_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n in_o this_o week_n or_o the_o next_o here_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o man_n nature_n itself_o make_v it_o necessary_a suppose_v the_o providential_a call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v no_o special_a providence_n occurrent_a which_o call_v to_o these_o solemnity_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o obj._n why_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasional_a solemnity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o also_o ans._n because_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o time_n place_n and_o occurrence_n without_o swell_v it_o to_o a_o huge_a and_o burdensome_a and_o less_o useful_a bulk_n the_o latter_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v such_o a_o determination_n needful_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 5._o our_o second_o argument_n either_o the_o apostle_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v these_o day_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o come_v after_o they_o have_v such_o power_n grant_v by_o god_n though_o some_o exalt_v episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o monstruous_a and_o absurd_a height_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o do_v what_o the_o
the_o order_n decency_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o church_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o as_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o do_v on_o the_o matter_n confess_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n impose_v they_o indifferent_a beside_o not_o the_o principle_n only_o or_o the_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v about_o these_o day_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o scripture_n but_o the_o practice_n itself_o §_o 7._o our_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v gal._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v under_o no_o yoke_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o refuse_v not_o civil_a subjection_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o his_o church_n but_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o one_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v and_o no_o more_o if_o man_n will_v enjoin_v more_o day_n they_o make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o their_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v evident_o import_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v endeavour_v to_o wreathe_v that_o yoke_n still_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o bondage_n if_o any_o will_v wreathe_v another_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n now_o that_o scripture_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o yoke_n 2._o the_o four_o commandment_n allow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o their_o lawful_a worldly_a employment_n this_o institute_v of_o holy_a day_n abridge_v that_o liberty_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o occasional_a solemnity_n be_v appoint_v because_o the_o religious_a solemn_a work_n on_o which_o abstinency_n from_o labour_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v this_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v people_n from_o their_o work_n for_o civil_a cause_n why_o not_o then_o for_o religious_a reason_n answer_v man_n have_v not_o the_o the_o same_o power_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n though_o restraint_n from_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o so_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n the_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o may_v by_o men._n beside_o that_o magistrate_n must_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o restraint_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n though_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n i_o may_v here_o add_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o common_o use_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n by_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o papist_n without_o necessity_n it_o be_v superstition_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o day_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o distinguish_a name_n if_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v christmas_n day_n or_o easter_n day_n or_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o circumcision_n day_n or_o some_o ordinary_a first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n §_o 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o against_o our_o opinion_n he_o say_v p._n 169._o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v to_o commemorate_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n gratitude_n and_o solemnity_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o for_o these_o end_n we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o mutter_v against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o man_n we_o ask_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o these_o end_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o of_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v holy_a day_n we_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o power_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o institute_n special_a ordinance_n for_o commemorate_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o shall_v further_o debate_v this_o with_o he_o by_z and_o by_z mean_o while_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o disown_n the_o mystery_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o high_o than_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n and_o himself_o some_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o p._n 170._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o alas_o be_v too_o notour_n and_o gross_a and_o frequent_a his_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v the_o most_o holy_a exercise_n and_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a in_o religion_n or_o so_o universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n against_o which_o some_o such_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v start_v i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o do_v so_o supercilious_o despise_v other_o for_o defectiveness_n in_o both_o shall_v so_o superficial_o propose_v &_o so_o slight_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n so_o full_o refute_v do_v he_o not_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o never_o plead_v that_o holy_a exercise_n mystery_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n yea_o or_o what_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o abuse_v the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o thing_n retain_v but_o this_o our_o argument_n speak_v only_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a necessity_n nor_o command_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v they_o these_o we_o say_v and_o have_v often_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o gross_o and_o frequent_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o indifferent_a i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o not_o only_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o party_n who_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o regulate_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o courches_n power_n §_o 9_o i_o now_o consider_v his_o debate_n with_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n as_o he_o call_v he_o about_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o particular_o about_o observe_v the_o anniverssary_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o we_o call_v christmas_n the_o reader_n who_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o compare_v that_o book_n from_o p._n 27._o with_o what_o my_o antagonist_n here_o say_v against_o it_o will_v find_v that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n and_o what_o be_v most_o argumentative_a in_o that_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o notice_n be_v i_o have_v say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o
ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o by_o a_o appointment_n of_o men._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v he_o have_v ask_v may_v not_o the_o church_n take_v care_n that_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n it_o may_v and_o shall_v and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n appointment_n for_o this_o end_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o question_n above_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n in_o this_o book_n to_o that_o question_n be_v long_o and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a many_o sentence_n which_o i_o can_v well_o see_v the_o connection_n of_o nor_o pertinency_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n may_v be_v another_o may_v he_o first_o say_v what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o i_o will_v crave_v he_o pardon_n for_o all_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o our_o question_n which_o he_o fair_o beg_v shall_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o attempt_v that_o but_o instead_o of_o proof_n we_o have_v it_o over_o again_o in_o other_o and_o more_o word_n for_o he_o wise_o consider_v that_o say_v it_o once_o and_o so_o bare_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o stubborn_a presbyterian_o and_o if_o say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o commemoration_n viz._n by_o a_o anniversarie_n solemnity_n be_v the_o immediate_a result_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o church_n meddle_v wiâ—h_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o her_o power_n to_o determine_v still_o i_o desiderate_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v show_v by_o any_o good_a topic_a that_o christ_n leave_v such_o a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v debate_v no_o more_o with_o he_o that_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n command_v our_o hearty_a assent_n what_o follow_v i_o can_v refute_v for_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o which_o may_v be_v be_v my_o dulness_n it_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n do_v general_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n of_o necessary_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v mystical_a it_o may_v possiby_o have_v a_o hide_a sense_n if_o i_o may_v adventure_v to_o guess_v at_o this_o riddle_n he_o suppose_v the_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n i_o can_v reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a page_n that_o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n gratitude_n and_o solemnity_n what_o be_v conducive_a to_o so_o great_a end_n and_o be_v for_o so_o necessary_a uses_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a far_o less_o can_v i_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o clergy_n p._n 41._o 42._o do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o public_a solemnity_n and_o anniversarie_n festivity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o indifferent_a be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n as_o little_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o can_v be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o have_v in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n the_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o necessary_a thing_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v under_o his_o large_a word_n general_o which_o have_v some_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n in_o they_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o whether_o he_o walk_v a_o mile_n on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n or_o go_v in_o coach_n whether_o tuesday_n or_o wednesday_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o weekly_a sermon_n whether_o sermon_n shall_v begin_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n whether_o the_o pulpit_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o west_n etc._n etc._n what_o advantage_n or_o encouragement_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o any_o encouragement_n or_o advantage_n of_o any_o necessary_a thing_n and_o if_o that_o encouragement_n or_o advantage_n to_o that_o necessary_a thing_n be_v itself_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a day_n we_o shall_v look_v on_o they_o not_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o and_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o either_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o of_o natural_a necessity_n neither_o of_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a day_n §_o 10._o another_o mystical_a sentence_n follow_v god_n will_v have_v our_o obedience_n approve_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_a for_o necessary_a thing_n be_v approve_v for_o their_o intrinsic_a excellency_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o relation_n here_o also_o aedipus_n himself_o may_v be_v puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o i_o reach_v his_o mean_v i_o shall_v examine_v what_o be_v assert_v i_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v our_o obedience_n to_o himself_o in_o indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o in_o necessary_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a antecedentlie_o to_o his_o will_n but_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o man_n must_v be_v so_o prove_v or_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o church-ruler_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n when_o they_o enjoin_v indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o that_o i_o can_v assent_v and_o if_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n the_o implicit_a obedience_n that_o some_o require_v be_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a bias_n that_o this_o author_n stumble_v so_o often_o into_o popish_a principle_n before_o i_o assent_n to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o enjoin_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v next_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a but_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v by_o consequence_n and_o relation_n do_v yet_o more_o puzzle_v i_o what_o be_v that_o consequence_n or_o what_o the_o relation_n for_o which_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v approve_v as_o necessary_a thing_n be_v for_o their_o intrinsic_a excellency_n this_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v only_o consequential_a to_o necessary_a thing_n for_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a it_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o necessary_a thing_n may_v do_v well_o without_o they_o it_o can_v no_o way_n make_v they_o more_o approve_v than_o if_o there_o we_o no_o such_o consequence_n for_o their_o relation_n to_o necessary_n thing_n how_o can_v it_o make_v they_o approve_v if_o this_o he_o mean_v and_o if_o this_o principle_n hold_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o notable_a foundation_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o indeed_o on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v build_v they_o be_v therefore_o holy_a because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v be_v so_o may_v not_o relation_n transfuse_v a_o holiness_n into_o his_o coat_n his_o shoe_n or_o what_o else_o be_v about_o he_o as_o well_o as_o either_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v a_o holiness_n into_o all_o the_o recurrent_a day_n of_o all_o year_n that_o answer_v to_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o if_o he_o make_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o day_n to_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a exercise_n perform_v in_o they_o shall_v every_o time_n and_o every_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v preach_v prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o after_o that_o holy_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n he_o go_v on_o when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o nativity_n we_o worship_n god_n and_o adore_v his_o love_n that_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n command_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n at_o some_o state_v and_o fix_v season_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v
his_o point_n we_o question_v the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v fix_v and_o state_v day_n for_o this_o commemorate_n worship_n and_o maintain_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o commemoration_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n have_v command_v it_o also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n §_o 11._o he_o next_o bring_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v these_o season_n which_o be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act_v 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 1._o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a and_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o appointment_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o ans._n 1._o he_o do_v injurious_o insinuate_v that_o we_o require_v a_o immediate_a and_o express_a institution_n for_o the_o day_n that_o we_o will_v observe_v where_o have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o let_v he_o prove_v a_o institution_n either_o by_o express_a word_n or_o good_a consequence_n or_o apostolic_a example_n or_o by_o any_o good_a medium_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 2._o the_o appoint_v holy_a day_n be_v more_o than_o determine_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v a_o sequester_v of_o these_o day_n perpetual_o from_o civil_a to_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o relative_a holiness_n as_o far_o as_o man_n power_n can_v reach_v by_o make_v a_o connection_n between_o they_o and_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o our_o time_n to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dedicate_v other_o day_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o day_n which_o we_o think_v can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a authority_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 5._o count_v it_o a_o weakness_n in_o some_o who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o author_n put_v off_o thus_o slightlie_o what_o they_o do_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o distinguish_v day_n one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o judge_v one_o of_o they_o better_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n eslius_n turn_v it_o eligit_fw-la unum_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o determine_v a_o circumstance_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o please_v but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o worship_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n in_o that_o case_n man_n may_v and_o must_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o state_v day_n be_v determine_v for_o commemorate_n any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o day_n for_o that_o end_n and_o his_o ordinance_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o commemoration_n 3._o for_o the_o jewish_a church_n appoint_v hour_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a maimnoide_v give_v account_n of_o three_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v every_o day_n and_o on_o their_o festivity_n they_o add_v a_o four_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o degenerate_a time_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o canonoical_a hour_n maimonides_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o esdras_n make_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n §_o 12._o he_o further_o reason_v thus_o p._n 171._o there_o be_v something_o analogical_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a because_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v ans._n if_o we_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o fancy_n to_o frame_v analogy_n and_o make_v these_o a_o warrant_n for_o mode_n and_o religious_a worship_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o devise_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n while_o yet_o man_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o be_v command_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o fancieful_a contriver_n and_o inventor_n of_o what_o be_v new_a fine_a and_o gaudy_a shall_v be_v the_o best_a divine_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n for_o what_o this_o bishop_n think_v a_o fine_a way_n and_o anological_a to_o what_o be_v command_v another_o shall_v think_v unfit_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o direction_n even_o the_o scripture_n 2._o these_o day_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v not_o analogical_a to_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o be_v command_v in_o general_a and_o a_o warrant_v give_v for_o they_o and_o direction_n give_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v manage_v levit._fw-la 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 16._o and_o many_o other_o place_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n people_n may_v pray_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n meet_v as_o oft_o as_o she_o will_v for_o religious_a service_n as_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o set_v up_o state_v day_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o day_n for_o their_o free-will-offering_n no_o more_o be_v christian_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 3._o if_o modes_n of_o worship_n or_o state_v day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o less_o acceptable_a because_o voluntary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v worship_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n viz._n about_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o maâ—th_n 15._o 9_o i_o confess_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o the_o less_o accept_v because_o voluntary_a for_o these_o be_v command_v duty_n but_o to_o separate_v day_n from_o common_a use_n to_o these_o exercise_n and_o that_o without_o special_a occasion_n and_o constant_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o recurrent_a day_n for_o that_o end_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o general_a nor_o in_o particular_a nor_o have_v any_o analogy_n with_o the_o jewish_a free-will-offering_n this_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o must_v prove_v it_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o durellus_fw-la no_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v many_o citiation_n bring_v of_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o such_o a_o universal_a assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o instance_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o this_o we_o adduce_v the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v also_o §_o 4._o mention_v church_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o from_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v some_o more_o luther_n lib._n ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la germanicam_fw-la art_n 5._o consultum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la festa_fw-la aboliantur_fw-la praeter_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la utinam_fw-la say_v he_o apud_fw-la christianos_n nullum_fw-la esset_fw-la festum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_n that_o calvin_n be_v real_o against_o they_o all_o though_o for_o peace_n he_o yield_v to_o some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v above_o bucer_n in_o math._n 12._o p._n 118._o have_v these_o word_n ferias_fw-la alius_fw-la sive_fw-la dei-pari_a virgin_n sive_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la commendatae_fw-la sint_fw-la optarem_fw-la abrogatas_fw-la universas_fw-la and_o he_o bring_v strong_a reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n while_o he_o add_v primum_fw-la enim_fw-la constat_fw-la nullo_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la invectas_fw-la ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n christi_fw-la de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la facile_fw-la crediderim_fw-la zelo_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la introductas_fw-la
owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n i_o glad_o will_v know_v how_o he_o can_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o beginning_n if_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o uncertain_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n to_o supply_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o neither_o shall_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o express_v institution_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o institution_n by_o good_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n §_o 16._o his_o strong_a refutation_n of_o another_o citation_n viz._n jer._n 9_o 31._o be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foolry_n he_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v foolish_a enough_o indeed_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v expose_v as_o a_o fool_n by_o put_v on_o he_o a_o fool_n coat_n and_o hood_n and_o bell_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o wise_a nor_o ingenuous_a man_n who_o treat_v he_o so_o he_o make_v our_o argument_n from_o that_o text_n to_o run_v thus_o god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n ergo_fw-la to_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o solemn_a and_o religious_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o himself_o command_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o we_o thus_o argue_v god_n condemn_v that_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o on_o this_o that_o he_o command_v it_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n ergo_fw-la no_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v allowable_a and_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o determine_n of_o a_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o man_n but_o to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o set_v apart_o some_o of_o our_o time_n to_o his_o solemn_a service_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v foolrie_n calvin_n as_o well_o as_o i_o must_v be_v a_o declare_v fool_n viz._n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o candour_n of_o this_o author_n who_o on_o this_o place_n have_v this_o passage_n haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la diligenter_fw-la notanda_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la deus_fw-la ansas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praecidit_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la titulo_fw-la condemnat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tent_n abunt_fw-la judaei_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la mandavit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la noâ—_n est_fw-fr igitur_fw-la alia_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la ratio_fw-la in_o coarguendis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la carent_fw-la praecepto_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o a_o little_a below_o ergo_fw-la magnum_fw-la pondus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la prophetâ—_n deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n mandasse_n &_o nihil_fw-la tale_n sibi_fw-la venisse_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la nimium_fw-la sapere_fw-la homines_fw-la cum_fw-la excogitant_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la imo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la voluit_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la that_o the_o phrase_n i_o command_v they_o not_o have_v in_o it_o a_o meiosis_n i_o shall_v not_o controvert_v but_o this_o meiosis_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o literal_o and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n this_o horrid_a fact_n be_v condemn_v as_o uncommand_v worship_n no_o doubt_n this_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v yea_o great_o abhor_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a â—o_o nomine_fw-la because_o not_o command_v see_v that_o immorality_n of_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v §_o 17._o another_o scripture_n for_o humane_a holy_a day_n have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 42._o john_n 10._o 22_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o god_n appoint_v it_o be_v answer_v his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o that_o day_n can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v either_o join_v or_o approbation_n this_o answer_n he_o be_v please_v to_o represent_v p._n 179._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o walk_v which_o he_o call_v a_o irreligious_a fancy_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_v it_o be_v neither_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o christ_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o walk_v we_o think_v he_o have_v a_o high_a end_n viz._n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n while_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v be_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n who_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n want_v proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n id_fw-la est_fw-la join_v in_o that_o solemnity_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la that_o he_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v say_v without_o warrant_n we_o affirm_v he_o do_v and_o give_v our_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o say_v viz._n he_o condemn_v all_o that_o worship_n that_o have_v not_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o join_v in_o it_o i_o think_v sober_a man_n will_v judge_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n here_o be_v say_v our_o author_n the_o most_o proper_a occasion_n to_o reprove_v humane_a religious_a festivity_n answer_v our_o lord_n know_v betterwhat_o be_v the_o fit_a occasion_n for_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v than_o this_o gentleman_n can_v teach_v he_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o general_a on_o this_o particular_a occasion_n he_o have_v great_a thing_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v uncontroverted_a be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o irritate_fw-la they_o and_o render_v his_o doctrine_n ineffectual_a to_o they_o that_o he_o quarrel_v nothing_o in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n be_v to_o â—ly_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n mention_v matth._n 15._o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v confident_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n comply_v with_o such_o usage_n viz._n ceremony_n of_o humane_a appointment_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o bring_v two_o instance_n of_o it_o one_o be_v christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n not_o according_a to_o institution_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o then_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n viz._n with_o have_v the_o loin_n gird_v have_v shoe_n on_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o original_a precept_n that_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o its_o be_v temporary_a and_o relative_n to_o their_o itinerary_a state_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o obligation_n yet_o the_o church_n change_v that_o ritual_a of_o divine_a institution_n into_o another_o that_o signify_v more_o propper_o rest_v as_o the_o other_o do_v their_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v plain_a deal_v whereby_o our_o author_n give_v we_o yet_o further_o to_o understand_v his_o principle_n i_o shall_v not_o call_v this_o parcel_n of_o divinity_n simple_o new_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v new_a among_o protestant_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o prelatic_a party_n who_o carry_v the_o church_n power_n of_o institute_a ceremony_n to_o this_o height_n for_o if_o this_o reason_v have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o add_v to_o god_n institution_n but_o may_v abolish_v some_o of_o they_o and_o put_v other_o more_o sit_v in_o their_o room_n and_o if_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o christ_n appointment_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o have_v think_v it_o sitter_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o king_n and_o some_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o they_o give_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o his_o principle_n viz._n that_o receive_v both_o element_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o she_o more_o multiply_v and_o numerous_a condition_n so_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 13._o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la institueret_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la administraverit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la hoc_fw-la venerabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la
obstante_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la &_o approbata_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n servavit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ad_fw-la evitandum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pericula_fw-la &_o scandal_n est_fw-la introducta_fw-la rationaliter_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la postea_fw-la a_o confecrantibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la &_o a_o laicis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 21._o chap._n 21._o recognosce_v the_o council_n power_n in_o this_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v institute_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o which_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o here_o be_v not_o a_o harmony_n of_o principle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n power_n between_o these_o two_o antichristian_a council_n and_o this_o author_n who_o ow_v himself_o a_o protestant_n let_v it_o be_v also_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o that_o of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o rational_a to_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o rule_n about_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v afterward_o not_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o even_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n while_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n be_v appoint_v but_o for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o that_o the_o â—hange_n that_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v be_v from_o her_o knowledge_n of_o this_o temporary_a institution_n and_o not_o from_o any_o power_n that_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o to_o alter_v what_o god_n have_v institute_v §_o 18._o another_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o christ_n comply_v with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o jew_n use_v a_o postcoenium_fw-la of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o christ_n not_o only_o comply_v with_o but_o he_o adopt_v it_o into_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o give_v it_o a_o high_a signification_n and_o make_v it_o a_o faederal_n rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o singular_a as_o the_o former_a for_o some_o pretender_n to_o be_v antiquary_n and_o great_a critic_n have_v in_o this_o tread_v the_o way_n before_o he_o answer_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v what_o they_o here_o demand_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n after_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a will_v any_o rational_a man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o approve_v of_o their_o add_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o 1._o can_v they_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o jewish_a custom_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o it_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o action_n that_o another_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o on_o other_o design_n than_o imitation_n of_o that_o person_n or_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v build_v so_o great_a a_o gospel_n ordinance_n on_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o apostate_n people_n as_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v a_o high_a design_n in_o this_o heavenly_a institution_n again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n or_o that_o be_v be_v bring_v in_o while_n that_o church_n continue_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o purity_n but_o it_o must_v have_v have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o apostace_n that_o usher_v in_o their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v for_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o the_o captivity_n nor_o after_o it_o while_o the_o maccabee_n live_v now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v reprove_v their_o religious_a wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o these_o which_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o they_o i_o further_a answer_n that_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o postcâ—nium_n be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n i_o find_v no_o such_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n scaliger_n first_o broach_v this_o opinion_n of_o a_o postcaenium_n or_o two_o part_n or_o service_n in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o be_v reprehend_v by_o buxtorf_n for_o it_o but_o defend_v by_o capell_n de_fw-fr literis_fw-la hebrae_fw-la p._n 167._o who_o out_o of_o maimonides_n give_v a_o long_a account_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o lightfoot_n also_o and_o grotius_n give_v a_o very_a critical_a account_n of_o their_o rite_n out_o of_o the_o same_o rabbi_n addison_n also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o barbary_n describe_v that_o feast_n as_o celebrate_v by_o they_o but_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o find_v two_o thing_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o which_o make_v against_o his_o postcaenium_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n imitate_v of_o it_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o jew_n use_v many_o benediction_n at_o several_a cup_n and_o morsel_n they_o take_v so_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n he_o bless_v the_o meat_n that_o they_o eat_v no_o doubt_n and_o we_o read_v of_o this_o blessing_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o repeat_v so_o many_o benediction_n which_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o or_o nine_o beside_o several_a instruction_n that_o that_o they_o read_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o read_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o composer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o these_o benediction_n be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n if_o my_o antagonist_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n conform_v to_o all_o these_o rite_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o good_a argument_n and_o not_o authoritative_o impose_v on_o people_n credulity_n the_o 2._o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o account_n that_o these_o author_n give_v of_o the_o passover_n be_v that_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o cup_n than_o they_o take_v the_o quantity_n of_o olive_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bitter_a herb_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o sauce_n make_v for_o that_o feast_n than_o they_o eat_v what_o each_o one_o list_v and_o after_o some_o other_o observation_n they_o take_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n dip_v as_o before_o and_o after_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o that_o night_n here_o be_v no_o conclude_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o postcaenium_n yea_o capellus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o our_o author_n notion_n that_o christ_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o passover_n rite_n in_o institute_v his_o supper_n give_v yet_o a_o quite_o other_o account_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o morsel_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o olive_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o postcaenium_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o material_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o presbyterian_a speculation_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o their_o opinion_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o his_o assault_n i_o add_v the_o observation_n of_o buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic_n cap._n 13._o who_o after_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 307._o ex_fw-la paucis_fw-la istis_fw-la facile_fw-la perspici_fw-la potest_fw-la judaeos_fw-la â—estum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la amplius_fw-la ex_fw-la mosis_fw-la vel_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la â—â—lebrare_fw-la quas_fw-la pluris_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la precepta_fw-la §_o 19_o his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o justify_v his_o high_a extol_a of_o the_o holy_a day_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o perserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o call_v rave_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o that_o end_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n
p._n 181._o 182._o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o effect_n to_o the_o festivity_n without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a as_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o christian_a exercise_n i_o still_o think_v this_o be_v no_o sober_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o these_o of_o christ_n appointment_n even_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o festivity_n though_o not_o in_o a_o separate_a notion_n yet_o in_o a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o not_o only_o think_v that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v more_o effectual_a without_o than_o with_o man_n device_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a day_n because_o have_v no_o institution_n they_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o be_v but_o vain_a worship_n but_o that_o god_n ordinance_n use_v with_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o any_o efficacy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o conjunction_n have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n towards_o preserve_a knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n than_o the_o holy_a day_n can_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o more_o efficacious_a mean_v for_o that_o end_n what_o ever_o notion_n he_o take_v the_o holy_a day_n in_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n why_o rave_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o several_a other_o of_o that_o or_o a_o high_a strain_n which_o be_v examine_v but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o with_o this_o shift_n he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v the_o vindicator_n every_o where_o far_o less_o be_v he_o incline_v to_o examine_v all_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologiâ—_n i_o find_v he_o at_o leisure_n for_o as_o needless_a work_n as_o it_o be_v to_o clear_a to_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n do_v we_o not_o see_v all_o nation_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o public_a solemnity_n and_o annversarie_n festivity_n and_o fast_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o soar_a flight_n of_o his_o fancy_n they_o preserve_v and_o increase_v our_o mortification_n they_o oblige_v the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o impenitent_a to_o think_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v repentance_n more_o effectual_o and_o make_v more_o last_a impression_n than_o the_o loose_a and_o definite_a homily_n of_o self_n conceit_a man_n all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o no_o doubt_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v hinder_v by_o neglect_v of_o fast_v the_o holy_a day_n be_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o note_n make_v on_o the_o passage_n for_o expose_v of_o they_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n a_o second_o answer_v he_o bring_v be_v that_o the_o festivity_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o illustrate_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o dispute_v for_o one_o to_o say_v most_o when_o he_o have_v least_o to_o say_v and_o he_o call_v it_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o think_v otherwise_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o how_o many_o of_o his_o party_n make_v more_o than_o a_o metahysical_a precision_n either_o formal_a or_o objective_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n from_o the_o religious_a work_n of_o it_o while_o they_o celebrate_v it_o without_o go_v to_o prayer_n in_o idleness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o i_o know_v this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o abstract_a consideration_n i_o mean_v in_o practice_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o speculation_n that_o man_n have_v about_o they_o all_o that_o he_o so_o laborious_o say_v about_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n with_o religious_a exercise_n on_o they_o will_v evanish_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o these_o great_a uses_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n they_o preserve_v and_o increase_v our_o mortification_n â—hey_n awe_n the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o impenitent_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v mean_v adapt_v to_o these_o end_n but_o that_o which_o we_o debate_v be_v whether_o these_o end_n may_v not_o be_v attain_v as_o well_o by_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v necessary_a or_o the_o religious_a exercise_n as_o perform_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v ne_o cessarie_a for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o require_v that_o they_o may_v prove_v it_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o holy_a day_n separate_v from_o religious_a exercise_n be_v abominable_a but_o whether_o religious_a exercise_n or_o the_o time_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o weekly_a sâ—bbath's_n without_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v defective_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a distinction_n he_o have_v about_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o day_n p._n 183._o that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n in_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o zodiac_n but_o such_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o exercise_v itself_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v shuffle_n and_o not_o the_o distinct_a plainness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o disputation_n for_o 1._o some_o of_o his_o partisan_n ascribe_v more_o holiness_n to_o they_o than_o can_v be_v in_o extrinsic_a denomination_n even_o a_o relative_a holâ—ness_n by_o which_o religious_a work_n on_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o hooker_n above_o cite_v he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o understand_v this_o relative_a holiness_n or_o a_o mere_a denominative_a holiness_n that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o work_n that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o do_v indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n by_o a_o relative_a and_o extrinsic_a denomination_n which_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a notion_n not_o easy_o intelligible_a he_o charge_v other_o with_o nonsense_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n on_o less_o ground_n a_o relative_a denomination_n must_v be_v a_o denomination_n build_v on_o a_o relation_n which_o suppose_v a_o relative_a holiness_n in_o these_o day_n which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o disow_v again_o if_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o exercise_n perform_v in_o they_o can_v communicate_v a_o relative_a holiness_n to_o they_o wherein_o do_v their_o holiness_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o relative_a holiness_n result_v from_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a exercise_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o the_o difference_n then_o must_v be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o god_n make_v these_o a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o communicate_v a_o relative_a holiness_n to_o day_n and_o consequent_o to_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o power_n of_o consecration_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v himself_o aware_a of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a holiness_n of_o itself_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n as_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o from_o where_o we_o begin_v to_o count_n do_v not_o communicate_v any_o holiness_n to_o such_o a_o day_n now_o if_o he_o think_v the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o holiness_n to_o these_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o his_o party_n disow_v that_o notion_n what_o he_o object_v
say_v eccles._n polic._n lib._n 7._o 3._o 69._o that_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n have_v sanctify_v some_o time_n &_o advance_v they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o time_n and_o afterward_o as_o christ_n extraordinary_a presence_n sanctify_v some_o place_n so_o his_o extroordinarie_a work_n sanctify_v some_o time_n from_o this_o the_o author_n of_o dâ—â—f_n of_o vind._n infer_v just_o that_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v another_o day_n act_v arbitrary_o and_o unwarrantable_o and_o absurd_o neglect_v the_o â—ay_n so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v a_o recurrent_a particular_a day_n observe_v on_o account_n of_o christ_n birth_n see_v he_o have_v conceal_v from_o we_o what_o day_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v especial_o see_v he_o have_v institute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n viz._n the_o weekly_a sabbath_n he_o have_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o this_o my_o adversary_n have_v overlookt_v as_o either_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o notice_n or_o as_o easy_o answer_v i_o look_v on_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o austin_n as_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la coelebramuâ—_n &_o alius_fw-la dierum_fw-la celebritates_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la observamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la this_o indeed_o prove_v that_o augustin_n think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v commemorate_a on_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n evince_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o choose_v the_o day_n themselves_o on_o which_o the_o thingscommemorated_a be_v act_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v as_o fit_a as_o another_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v §_o 22._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o put_v it_o on_o we_o to_o disprove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v dec._n 25._o as_o he_o do_v p._n 192._o for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o well_o as_o by_o fix_v on_o some_o other_o day_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a it_o rather_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o cause_n probable_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v whicâ—_n may_v incline_v we_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o another_o season_n of_o the_o year_n some_o of_o no_o mean_a learning_n have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o nativity_n be_v in_o september_n or_o in_o october_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o concernment_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v no_o concernment_n to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a the_o reader_n may_v find_v this_o question_n about_o the_o day_n and_o month_n of_o the_o nativity_n learned_o handle_v by_o our_o country_n man_n master_n bailly_n operis_fw-la historici_fw-la &_o chronologici_fw-la lib._n 2._o quae_n 7._o p._n 42._o &_o seq_n where_o he_o conclude_v with_o spanhemius_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la natalitium_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la determinari_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la silent_a nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la certi_fw-la primis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n seculis_fw-la a_o quopiam_fw-la prolatum_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o author_n of_o def._n of_o vind._n with_o shuâ—â—ling_v in_o that_o he_o have_v plead_v god_n appointment_n for_o holy_a day_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a ruler_n because_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_o guide_v we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o successor_n real_a or_o pretend_a further_o than_o they_o bring_v divine_a warrant_n which_o can_v be_v show_v for_o holy_a day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o shuffle_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v than_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v perpetual_o lodge_v in_o she_o regulate_v the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o she_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a we_o ought_v to_o obey_v here_o be_v shuffle_n to_o excuse_v his_o former_a shuffle_n he_o be_v entangle_v by_o wrestle_a to_o extricat_fw-la himself_o for_o he_o suppose_v the_o whole_a question_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n perpetual_o lodge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n otherwise_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o he_o suppose_v that_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n power_n as_o other_o regulate_v of_o public_a solemnity_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v if_o he_o will_v have_v explain_v and_o not_o confound_v and_o darken_v the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o regulate_v of_o public_a solemnity_n which_o lie_v in_o determine_v circumstance_n which_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o time_n place_n and_o order_n of_o these_o religious_a action_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v his_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o there_o be_v another_o regulate_v which_o be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v more_o day_n to_o his_o day_n new_a religious_a ceremony_n to_o these_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o determine_v circumstance_n which_o neither_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v detern_v such_o as_o be_v more_o holy_a day_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n power_n about_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o controvert_v her_o power_n about_o the_o second_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o question_n and_o here_o he_o either_o suppose_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o power_n or_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o further_o when_o he_o speak_v indistinct_o of_o apostolic_a power_n and_o that_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o this_o regulation_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o regulation_n as_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n power_n he_o give_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o regulate_a power_n that_o themselves_o have_v the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o their_o successor_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n may_v institute_v new_a office_n new_a government_n new_a discipline_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n may_v which_o be_v full_a as_o high_a as_o the_o papist_n screw_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n absolute_a lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v constitution_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o other_o usage_n come_v in_o their_o room_n but_o because_o he_o see_v this_o liable_a to_o exception_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o great_a usage_n that_o be_v variable_a unless_o they_o be_v equal_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n &_o nisi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la sint_fw-la roboratae_fw-la and_o lesser_a usage_n who_o continuance_n and_o abrogation_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o convenience_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o deaconess_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a meeting_n nor_o any_o reform_a church_n if_o he_o will_v have_v extricate_v himself_o from_o the_o shuffle_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o rule_n or_o character_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v account_v great_a and_o unalterable_a and_o what_o small_a and_o changeable_n by_o their_o successor_n if_o march_n be_v not_o clear_o rid_v here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o woeful_a uncertainty_n yea_o bold_a man_n may_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o episcopacy_n itself_o and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lesser_a apostolical_a constitution_n if_o they_o do_v at_o all_o appoint_v it_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v very_o insufficient_a their_o universal_a subservience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v as_o much_o controvert_v as_o whither_o they_o be_v great_a constitution_n or_o not_o he_o say_v bishop_n and_o holy_a day_n be_v such_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v debate_v it_o with_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o
the_o dark_a what_o apostolic_a constitution_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o or_o must_v be_v retain_v for_o his_o consuâ—tudo_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la first_o that_o depend_v on_o uncertain_a history_n to_o know_v it_o next_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o universal_a church_n above_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o make_v her_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o even_o on_o government_n and_o ceremony_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o diaconess_n be_v a_o apostolic_a constitution_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v defective_a through_o the_o want_n of_o they_o §_o 23._o he_o vindicate_v himself_o p._n 194._o from_o plead_v for_o blind_a obedience_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o only_o plead_v for_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n not_o for_o obedience_n in_o thing_n arbitrary_o impose_v as_o the_o papist_n if_o he_o prove_v the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v they_o i_o shall_v crave_v he_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o blind_a obedience_n but_o while_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v obey_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n command_v it_o i_o must_v still_o think_v that_o this_o be_v either_o to_o plead_v for_o blind_a obedience_n or_o egregious_o to_o triâ—â—e_v he_o have_v next_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o def._n of_o vind._n p._n 30._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o day_n be_v anniversary_n that_o we_o scruple_n but_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o civil_a use_n by_o man_n authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o religion_n in_o a_o anniversary_n course_n this_o he_o treat_v in_o ridicule_n not_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o we_o neither_o scruple_n because_o the_o day_n be_v anniversary_n a_o day_n for_o civil_a solemnity_n appoint_v by_o man_n may_v be_v such_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n a_o occasional_a day_n for_o solemn_a humiliation_n when_o god_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n call_v for_o the_o work_n and_o man_n determine_v the_o day_n be_v lawful_a as_o be_v the_o perpetual_a recurrent_a lord_n day_n appoint_v by_o god_n nor_o three_o do_v we_o quarrel_v these_o day_n mere_o because_o they_o want_v a_o special_a divine_a warrant_n because_o anniversary_n day_n for_o civil_a use_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o men._n but_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n be_v the_o complex_n nature_n of_o these_o day_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o separate_v from_o civil_a use_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o they_o be_v perpetual_o discriminate_v from_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perpetual_o dedicate_v to_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o not_o by_o divine_a but_o by_o humane_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o rave_v or_o any_o thing_n unintelligible_a in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o or_o any_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n be_v there_o not_o many_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a consider_v under_o several_a circumstance_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o their_o circumstance_n complex_o be_v unlawful_a for_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v his_o subject_n to_o meet_v in_o arm_n he_o may_v also_o appoint_v that_o this_o meeting_n be_v yearly_o monthly_o or_o weekly_n if_o need_v be_v yea_o he_o may_v appoint_v this_o meeting_n to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o he_o can_v lawful_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v without_o necessity_n meet_v every_o year_n every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v call_v thrasonick_a triumph_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o impiety_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o excellent_a constitution_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v worship_v such_o constitution_n and_o solemnity_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a time_n these_o be_v his_o word_n though_o in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o smooth_a they_o a_o little_a he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o to_o be_v thrasonick_a boast_v when_o a_o man_n admire_v his_o own_o wit_n or_o performance_n i_o love_v not_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n nor_o need_v i_o to_o write_v a_o dictionary_n on_o this_o occasion_n nor_o shall_v i_o judge_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o term_v when_o one_o insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o have_v great_a and_o evident_a advantage_n against_o he_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o so_o think_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o boast_v or_o whatever_o he_o will_v call_v it_o while_o he_o insinuate_v the_o universality_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o that_o with_o charge_v his_o adversarieswith_n dangerous_a impiety_n on_o account_n of_o their_o differ_v from_o they_o while_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o i_o do_v controvert_v about_o §_o 24._o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o loose_a reason_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n therefore_o such_o constitution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v in_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v call_v loose_a argue_n because_o he_o take_v a_o uncontested_a truth_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o be_v suppose_v in_o place_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n his_o defence_n be_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n ever_o think_v anniversary_n holy_a day_n unlawful_a but_o all_o of_o they_o think_v they_o proper_a mean_n to_o excite_v religion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o clamour_n against_o they_o so_o he_o term_v our_o reason_n destroy_v all_o unity_n and_o order_n about_o thing_n not_o only_o innocent_a but_o useful_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o tendency_n here_o be_v yet_o more_o loose_a argue_n while_o he_o suppose_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o deny_v their_o innocency_n also_o their_o usefulness_n and_o must_v do_v so_o till_o we_o see_v better_a argument_n for_o what_o be_v assert_v the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o use_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o proper_a mean_n to_o excite_v devotion_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a consequence_n if_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o unlawful_a be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v answer_v above_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o general_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o reason_v against_o holy_a day_n of_o humane_a appointment_n destroy_v all_o unity_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n look_v more_o like_a clamour_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v there_o be_v unity_n and_o order_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o they_o and_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a society_n his_o syllogism_n that_o he_o present_v we_o with_o p._n 201._o do_v not_o retrieve_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v whatever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n be_v rather_o improve_v than_o condemn_v by_o religion_n but_o such_o constitution_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o holy_a day_n be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o syllogism_n of_o the_o rightness_n of_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n by_o a_o little_a change_n of_o the_o conclusion_n here_o be_v indeed_o close_o reason_v but_o it_o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la reason_v for_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a though_o he_o attempt_v its_o proof_n both_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o his_o method_n of_o probation_n he_o conclude_v it_o after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sorite_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o his_o progress_n but_o that_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n i_o except_v against_o his_o proof_n in_o what_o be_v more_o material_a that_o all_o nation_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a
in_o former_a time_n presbytery_n continue_v only_a bishop_n be_v superinduce_v therefore_o minister_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o station_n till_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o settle_v of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v raze_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v and_o what_o show_v of_o it_o be_v leave_v stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n who_o call_v and_o impower_v they_o to_o act._n this_o true_a presbyterian_a minister_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v unlawful_a his_o four_o argument_n be_v no_o schismatic_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v mention_v as_o schismatic_n more_o just_o repute_v such_o than_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o can_v be_v and_o the_o novatian_o may_v also_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o another_o instance_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v what_o be_v say_v agree_v more_o direct_o viz._n that_o they_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o repentance_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o circumstance_n that_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n and_o in_o which_o be_v some_o mistake_v as_o far_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n as_o that_o lapse_n of_o memory_n be_v ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o the_o novatian_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o rise_v donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n together_o with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o upon_o discontent_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o think_v disoblige_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o one_o that_o caeciliaenus_fw-la be_v elect_v who_o as_o he_o allege_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n yea_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v give_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o that_o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n both_o of_o they_o pretend_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o one_o that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n through_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v traditor_n the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o so_o have_v fall_v or_o otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n again_o nor_o get_v absolution_n though_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o true_a repentance_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o some_o impute_v to_o they_o both_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puritan_n both_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manage_v their_o separation_n with_o unreasonable_a rigour_n especial_o the_o donatist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_o enrage_v against_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o of_o these_o schism_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n man_n of_o strict_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o heresy_n yet_o other_o acknowledge_v their_o agreement_n with_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o donatist_n cresconius_n say_v they_o confess_v the_o same_o jesus_n bear_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n augustine_n confess_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o the_o head_n but_o about_o the_o body_n not_o about_o christ_n but_o about_o his_o church_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles._n c._n 4._o and_o epistle_n 45._o say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o ep._n 162._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o brethren_n offer_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o majorinus_n who_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n have_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o caeâ—ilianus_n have_v ordain_v which_o condescendence_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o collatine_n 1._o carthag_n art_n 16._o apud_fw-la optat._n milevit_fw-la p._n 45._o 6._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o §_o 13._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v name_v schismatic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o plea_n when_o represent_v with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o plausible_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o answer_v the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o plea_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o separate_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o novation_n do_v nor_o because_o some_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v we_o condemn_v their_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v what_o the_o donatist_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v first_o by_o some_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n next_o by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o last_o by_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o full_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n the_o novation_n plea_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o culpable_a in_o such_o admission_n which_o they_o do_v unreasonable_o blâ—me_v can_v he_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o dislike_v be_v a_o usurp_a power_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o we_o and_o our_o own_n of_o these_o formal_o in_o word_n or_o material_o in_o our_o practice_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o scruple_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o what_o we_o dislike_v be_v warrantable_a he_o may_v blame_v we_o for_o none_o compliance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o we_o scruple_n without_o cause_n the_o blame_n lie_v on_o we_o if_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o impose_v such_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n who_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a depend_v on_o the_o question_n now_o under_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o we_o always_o be_v willing_a to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v our_o own_n of_o episcopacy_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o novation_n nor_o donatist_n never_o offer_v such_o term_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o skare_v we_o from_o they_o but_o what_o they_o will_v needs_o force_v we_o to_o do_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o schismatic_n of_o old_a do_v who_o either_o of_o their_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o on_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o debate_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o church_n as_o no_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o all_o beside_o themselves_o we_o condemn_v only_o some_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a moment_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heall_a temper_n that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a separation_n and_o to_o indulge_v such_o as_o be_v of_o
a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n the_o episcopal_a church_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o indifferent_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v comply_v in_o these_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o wound_v their_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n on_o on_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o he_o suppose_v p._n 222_o he_o gain_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o but_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o suppose_v this_o than_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o antagonist_n that_o the_o donatist_n forsake_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o our_o pastor_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a crime_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n answer_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v show_v §_o 8._o case_n in_o which_o even_o lawful_a pastor_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o ibid._n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o they_o require_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n be_v none_o of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o rule_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o matter_n be_v determine_v 1._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o claim_v to_o we_o must_v yield_v 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v positive_a plain_a and_o unanimous_a in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o other_o church-officer_n see_v instance_n enquirie_n into_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o primiiive_a church_n c._n 3._o p._n 63._o append._n ad_fw-la catalogue_n test_n veritat_fw-la p._n 33._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o own_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o a_o people_n on_o who_o he_o be_v thrust_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o power_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o church_n make_v a_o change_n and_o set_v man_n over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n who_o office_n they_o can_v not_o own_o and_o who_o person_n they_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o age_n will_v have_v count_v it_o schism_n to_o disow_v such_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o they_o settle_v by_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o and_o labour_v among_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n his_o deny_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v take_v their_o name_n from_o donatus_n a_o casis_fw-la nigris_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o petavius_n rationar_fw-mi tempor_n lib._n 6._o p._n 249._o i_o know_v not_o what_o voucher_n he_o have_v for_o he_o his_o assertion_n p._n 220._o that_o presbyterian_o have_v throw_v deacon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o false_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o preach_a deacon_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o and_o prove_v such_o a_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n §_o 14._o his_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o presbyterian_o schismatic_n be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cyprian_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o make_v my_o assert_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n not_o a_o diocesan_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o i_o have_v never_o read_v cyprian_n write_n if_o i_o have_v read_v much_o more_o than_o either_o he_o or_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o nor_o so_o supercilious_o vilisie_n other_o if_o i_o have_v read_v little_a he_o will_v find_v it_o the_o easy_a to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v write_v another_o learned_a author_n of_o his_o party_n have_v take_v to_o task_n these_o few_o line_n in_o my_o def._n of_o vindic._n which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o refute_v which_o book_n i_o have_v answer_v with_o such_o read_n as_o i_o can_v attain_v both_o of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o cyprianick-bishop_n examine_v where_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o write_v before_o i_o see_v it_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v read_v it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o will_v refute_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o episcopacy_n in_o cyprian_n age_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o his_o triumphant_a conclusion_n p._n 225._o evanish_v into_o smoke_n if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v he_o begin_v another_o debate_n about_o preach_a morality_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n overlook_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o refutation_n of_o his_o former_a book_n on_o that_o head_n while_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o not_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v so_o blame_v also_o that_o preach_a morality_n be_v never_o censure_v but_o applaud_v and_o look_v on_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o we_o quarrel_v be_v that_o some_o do_v only_o preach_v morality_n and_o neglect_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n acceptable_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o and_o their_o work_n that_o be_v moraly_a good_a shall_v be_v accept_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_v to_o show_v his_o mistake_v in_o that_o matter_n to_o all_o which_o he_o make_v no_o return_n but_o that_o his_o antagonist_n have_v see_v no_o sermon_n of_o his_o in_o print_n nor_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v i_o think_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o think_v that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o strain_n see_v he_o so_o do_v defend_v and_o applaud_v it_o but_o much_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o so_o think_v from_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n that_o i_o be_v then_o refute_v vindicate_v their_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o which_o their_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o gospel_n preach_v viz._n the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o please_v god._n his_o so_o often_o rehearse_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o time_n a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n which_o make_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v unexceptionable_a to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n after_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o disow_v by_o the_o author_n this_o i_o say_v show_v the_o man_n temper_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o silly_a shift_n will_v reflect_v more_o on_o himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o malicious_a than_o it_o will_v on_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v defame_v section_n xi_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n another_o debate_v my_o antagonist_n engage_v in_o wherein_o what_o we_o hold_v must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v what_o way_n the_o christian_a church_n of_o scotland_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v whether_o by_o bishop_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o parity_n we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a and_o paricular_a account_n of_o their_o way_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o misrepresentation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o if_o he_o understand_v presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o the_o usual_a sense_n as_o make_v up_o of_o kirk-session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n we_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o church_n officer_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o then_o understand_v it_o for_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o we_o owe_v they_o that_o charity_n have_v
no_o cause_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v this_o will_v not_o be_v contest_v between_o he_o and_o i_o all_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v whether_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o rule_v in_o parity_n or_o have_v bishop_n set_v over_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n the_o rest_n have_v only_a power_n to_o teach_v we_o be_v for_o their_o equality_n of_o power_n my_o antagonist_n for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v questio_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o credible_a witness_n who_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v i_o have_v bring_v credible_a history_n for_o what_o we_o say_v all_o which_o he_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a some_o of_o his_o party_n particular_o spotswood_n bring_v instance_n of_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n without_o any_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v which_o of_o we_o then_o go_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n our_o author_n have_v in_o the_o apology_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o pretend_v to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o head_n first_o vindic._n question_n 1._o p._n 4._o 5._o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o answer_v deff_n of_o vindic._n p._n 36._o 37._o he_o do_v in_o the_o book_n now_o before_o i_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v part_n of_o what_o be_v say_v as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v in_o the_o apology_n overlook_v what_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o touch_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v his_o assertion_n that_o blondel_n take_v that_o history_n of_o the_o culdee_n rule_v the_o church_n from_o buchanan_n and_o his_o temporary_a monk_n boetius_fw-la and_o other_o or_o such_o as_o be_v little_o remove_v from_o his_o own_o age._n for_o blondel_n do_v not_o mention_v one_o monk_n contemporarie_a with_o buchanan_n nor_o any_o monk_n save_o fordon_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o his_o age_n wherefore_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n contemporarie_a be_v not_o obviate_v nor_o answer_v by_o any_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o or_o his_o former_a book_n it_o be_v object_v that_o his_o reje_v the_o writer_n who_o testimony_n be_v bring_v as_o incompetent_a witness_n be_v to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o he_o answer_v by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o establish_n not_o raze_v of_o history_n to_o require_v competent_a witness_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o divert_v into_o another_o question_n what_o be_v blame_v in_o he_o be_v not_o that_o witness_n who_o testimony_n we_o receive_v must_v be_v competent_a but_o whether_o these_o adduce_v by_o i_o in_o the_o debate_n be_v such_o i_o only_o mark_v here_o not_o examine_v be_v aside_o from_o our_o present_a debate_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 230._o that_n if_o history_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o testimony_n he_o must_v mean_v humane_a testimony_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o revelation_n fall_v and_o atheism_n be_v introduce_v at_o least_o boundless_a sceptecilm_n and_o uncertainty_n whether_o this_o tend_v not_o to_o make_v scripture_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o vindicator_n say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n let_v he_o be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o epithet_n as_o he_o can_v invent_v he_o plead_v that_o buchanan_n boetius_fw-la major_n fordon_n Ê‹sher_n the_o centuriator_n baronius_n beda_n and_o prosper_v have_v give_v account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o scot_n church_n and_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v competent_a witness_n our_o history_n be_v lose_v and_o can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o collateral_a testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o affair_n obiter_fw-la §_o 2._o our_o author_n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n from_o p._n 231._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o history_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v atte_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v what_o they_o affirm_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o he_o full_o prove_v what_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o body_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n i_o mean_v without_o this_o history_n can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v thus_o incompetent_a for_o by_o other_o topic_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v 1000_o year_n ago_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o the_o learned_a heideggerus_fw-la prove_v both_o many_o antediluvian_n and_o postdiluvian_n passage_n by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n historia_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la wherefore_o i_o look_v on_o du_n lamy_n work_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la argumenti_fw-la negantis_fw-la in_o quaestionibus_fw-la facti_fw-la to_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v by_o that_o argument_n solid_o refuse_v i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v much_o strength_n in_o eusebius_n his_o neglect_v of_o some_o book_n as_o spuroius_fw-la because_o not_o sufficient_o attest_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o manage_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n though_o i_o full_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o history_n must_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v state_n this_o question_n about_o the_o credebility_n of_o history_n a_o little_a more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o 1._o i_o observe_v that_o p._n 233._o he_o deny_v that_o quaestio_fw-la facti_fw-la can_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o some_o case_n by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o uncontested_a matter_n of_o fact_n next_o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o present_a debate_n about_o our_o ancient_a church-government_n this_o be_v questionable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o downright_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o the_o culdee_n teach_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o question_n be_v either_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o we_o hold_v the_o negative_a or_o if_o he_o word_n it_o thus_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o more_o than_o presbyter_n we_o say_v no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v bishop_n set_v over_o these_o teach_v culdee_n or_o not_o we_o be_v still_o for_o the_o negative_a wherefore_o we_o may_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a i_o further_a object_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o against_o who_o he_o debate_v do_v believe_v all_o thing_n without_o examine_v the_o testimony_n on_o which_o their_o credibilitie_n be_v found_v we_o do_v not_o so_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n far_o less_o with_o all_o thing_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n now_o under_o debate_n another_o remark_n i_o make_v on_o what_o he_o have_v page_n 231._o and_o 235._o if_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o any_o credible_a author_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o the_o period_n in_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v â—o_o have_v happen_v it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o he_o add_v that_o duke_n launy_a suppose_v that_o oral_a tradition_n can_v not_o carry_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n further_o and_o to_o ridicule_n any_o who_o may_v think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o china_n this_o may_v suffer_v a_o little_a correction_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o principle_n neither_o on_o his_o authority_n nor_o du_n launy_n more_o than_o a_o story_n of_o 200_o year_n old_a can_v be_v 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v a_o period_n how_o far_o oral_a tradition_n can_v hand_n down_o a_o story_n to_o posterity_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o religion_n if_o i_o can_v believe_v a_o story_n of_o 200_o year_n old_a from_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a author_n who_o veracity_n i_o do_v not_o question_v i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o or_o a_o 100_o year_n more_o shall_v make_v it_o incredible_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n wherefore_o this_o be_v too_o peremptory_a a_o decision_n there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o case_n in_o which_o oral_a tradition_n may_v be_v very_o doubtful_a in_o far_o less_o time_n than_o
a_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o council_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o civil_a custom_n and_o so_o make_v decent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o do_v otherways_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o antic_a and_o ridiculous_a garb_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v such_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v something_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v religion_n or_o worship_n itself_o be_v design_v that_o by_o it_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o that_o species_n of_o worship_n v._n gr._n the_o cross_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o worship_n itself_o be_v devise_v for_o a_o sacred_a signification_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n this_o sort_n of_o manner_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o low_a authority_n of_o any_o judge_n that_o be_v competent_a for_o it_o §_o 3._o his_o three_o argument_n or_o axiom_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o significant_a sign_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v know_v in_o that_o nation_n where_o we_o live_v to_o express_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v the_o former_a distinction_n will_v easy_o show_v how_o little_a this_o will_v make_v for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a or_o civil_a â—ites_n that_o be_v action_n or_o gesture_n or_o thing_n that_o nature_n or_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v so_o expressive_a we_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v religious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n action_n or_o gesture_n as_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o so_o expressive_a in_o any_o other_o solemnity_n but_o in_o religion_n i_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o what_o ever_o custom_n have_v creep_v into_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v introduce_v it_o into_o worship_n mere_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o make_v decent_a by_o nature_n nor_o by_o custom_n in_o other_o solemnity_n or_o action_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o divine_a authority_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o can_v allow_v sigh_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n in_o worship_n nature_n have_v make_v they_o expressive_a also_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a garb_n because_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v that_o â—it_n also_o use_v water_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o divine_a institution_n have_v make_v they_o significant_a and_o useful_a but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v allow_v because_o their_o signification_n and_o use_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o from_o man_n will_n his_o four_o assertion_n be_v these_o significant_a sign_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o â—ge_n or_o country_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o superior_n as_o oâ—t_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o which_o they_o only_o be_v the_o judge_n other_o ceremonialist_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n ceremonie-making_a power_n with_o a_o little_a more_o caution_n and_o limitation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n some_o because_o of_o their_o ineptitude_n the_o bulk_n of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o number_n be_v a_o burden_n but_o this_o author_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o such_o scruple_n or_o fetter_n he_o set_v the_o door_n as_o wide_a open_a as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o church-ruler_n yea_o or_o ruler_n of_o the_o state_n please_v to_o have_v it_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_v can_v keep_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o ceremonial_a foppery_n that_o the_o ceremony_n we_o contend_v about_o i_o mean_v religious_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o suppose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o hoodwink_v the_o reader_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n it_o have_v a_o general_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n v._o gr._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o finger_n whereby_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o child_n let_v that_o pass_v for_o indifferent_a it_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o circumstance_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o religion_n and_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o as_o a_o religious_a signification_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v put_v on_o it_o and_o all_o this_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n authority_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o consider_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o debate_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v allow_v a_o indifferency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a action_n to_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v without_o all_o warrant_n that_o our_o superior_n may_v determine_v and_o take_v away_o this_o indifferency_n and_o change_v their_o injunction_n about_o these_o action_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v though_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v any_o such_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o superior_n absolute_a and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o himself_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o religion_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v near_o concern_v beside_o to_o say_v that_o superior_n may_v determine_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a wherein_o religion_n be_v concern_v be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o so_o many_o imposition_n as_o may_v make_v gospel_n worship_n a_o great_a yoke_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15._o 10._o for_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v innumberable_a and_o few_o of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v the_o church_n may_v determine_v the_o action_n in_o and_o about_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v determine_v but_o that_o she_o may_v determine_v what_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 152._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o decent_a visible_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o public_a worship_n which_o may_v not_o be_v improve_v against_o the_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o he_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o determine_v what_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v decent_a this_o his_o assertion_n can_v be_v not_o oppose_v but_o there_o be_v who_o call_v most_o of_o these_o bodily_a motion_n decent_a even_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v learned_a at_o the_o dance_a school_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v wherefore_o these_o motion_n that_o be_v make_v decent_a in_o worship_n by_o nature_n by_o civil_a custom_n other_o grave_n and_o serious_a action_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n we_o make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o who_o neglect_v they_o but_o for_o motion_n that_o man_n will_v call_v decent_a without_o ground_n from_o any_o of_o these_o we_o make_v objection_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v against_o their_o be_v enjoin_v in_o â—â—orship_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o improve_v against_o all_o the_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o say_v we_o allow_v all_o these_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o so_o say_v i_o can_v divine_v we_o allow_v vocal_a expression_n and_o bodily_a motion_n too_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o such_o warrant_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a shall_v enjoin_v her_o determination_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v nature_n lead_v we_o at_o first_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o think_v revelation_n have_v as_o early_o and_o as_o effectual_a a_o hand_n in_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n i_o confess_v nature_n
think_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o jew_n come_v from_o the_o mercat_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o â—aâ—s_n in_o water_n act_n 1._o 15._o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v express_v by_o that_o word_n so_o act._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v a_o sacramental_a use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o a_o mystical_a wash_v and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n and_o christ_n not_o have_v determine_v how_o much_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n whether_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v whole_o dip_v or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o water_n shall_v be_v throw_v or_o sprinkle_a on_o the_o body_n or_o what_o quantity_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o that_o all_o these_o way_n of_o wash_v have_v divine_a warrant_n and_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v enjoin_v exclusive_o of_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o dip_v be_v no_o humane_a ceremony_n especial_o consider_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o way_n of_o baptise_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n put_v on_o it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n dip_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o cit_v and_o sprinkle_v and_o rinse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v ezek_n 36._o 25._o and_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o however_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v a_o sit_v and_o allowable_a ceremony_n to_o express_v spiritual_a wash_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o a_o little_a may_v be_v as_o effectual_a for_o that_o mystical_a use_n as_o the_o whole_a joh._n 13._o 10._o what_o i_o have_v say_v preclude_v the_o objection_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o three_o way_n of_o baptise_v only_o lawful_a and_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o general_a word_n imply_v a_o disjunctive_a command_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n exclusive_a of_o another_o nor_o shall_v different_a practice_n in_o this_o case_n be_v censure_v as_o recede_v from_o institution_n each_o of_o these_o way_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o baptise_v which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n institution_n §_o 9_o that_o this_o immersion_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o heathen_n also_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n which_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v its_o mystical_a signification_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a ceremony_n see_v it_o have_v that_o from_o christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v that_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o mode_n of_o baptise_v see_v other_o way_n have_v their_o mystical_a significancy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o cast_v water_n on_o the_o person_n may_v apt_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o dip_v viz._n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o water_n may_v signify_v the_o be_v under_o it_o as_o wash_v the_o foot_n signify_v wash_v the_o whole_a body_n joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o infer_v p._n 268._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ritual_n be_v still_o lodge_v in_o the_o church_n which_o she_o may_v vary_v and_o alter_v to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o edification_n this_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a consequence_n for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v ritual_n nor_o exclude_v these_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o bulk_n open_a to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o bishopâ—_n if_o they_o think_v it_o for_o edification_n they_o may_v dispose_v even_o of_o the_o saâ—…ments_n as_o they_o will_v for_o these_o also_o come_v under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o ritual_n 2._o it_o no_o way_n follow_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n undetermined_a and_o variable_a ergo_fw-la he_o have_v leave_v the_o power_n of_o ritual_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o immâ—…n_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n viz._n what_o quantity_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o to_o how_o much_o of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v this_o be_v leave_v variable_a it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o new_a rite_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 271._o of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o who_o have_v further_a recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o never_o think_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a and_o we_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o they_o i_o have_v already_o often_o tell_v he_o what_o ceremony_n we_o own_v and_o what_o we_o reject_v he_o instance_v in_o the_o waldense_n retain_v the_o trina_fw-la immersio_fw-la and_o the_o trine_n fraction_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o never_o think_v the_o waldense_n perfect_a though_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o history_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o use_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v they_o general_o and_o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v very_o much_o imitate_v by_o they_o §_o 10._o another_o debate_n he_o commence_v p._n 272._o about_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n amâ—â—g_v they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n unless_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n by_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o very_o slight_o pass_v over_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o that_o practice_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o solecism_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n even_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o but_o be_v content_a with_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o title_n page_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v very_o charitable_a who_o overlook_v and_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o solaeâ—ismâ—_n and_o come_v over_o this_o passage_n now_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v no_o solaecism_n at_o all_o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o more_o frivolous_a and_o be_v design_v to_o reflect_v on_o a_o person_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o i_o be_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v material_a canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o formal_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n when_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v it_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v without_o it_o and_o now_o if_o that_o assertion_n do_v not_o please_v our_o author_n he_o deny_v he_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n at_o all_o also_o this_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n and_o though_o this_o author_n be_v challenge_v oft_o about_o his_o false_a assertion_n against_o this_o minister_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o the_o confidence_n to_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o vindicat_fw-la himself_z from_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n but_o make_v a_o silly_a quibble_n on_o that_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v here_o again_o repeat_v which_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o the_o repeat_v that_o reverend_a brother_n word_n which_o our_o author_n creep_v at_o as_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o postscript_n to_o the_o second_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 2â—0_n his_o word_n be_v these_o think_v myself_o free_a to_o join_v in_o these_o duty_n to_o which_o i_o be_v authorize_v by_o my_o office_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o i_o pay_v formal_a canonical_a obedience_n so_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o may_v be_v account_v a_o thirteen_o of_o our_o author_n lie_v i_o be_o no_o further_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n he_o return_v now_o p._n 275._o to_o resume_v the_o matter_n about_o presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v wave_v it_o and_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n about_o it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pretty_a plain_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o former_a book_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o meddle_v no_o further_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v indefensible_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a without_o a_o
part_a blow_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o late_a 〈◊〉_d presbyterian_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 277._o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v excuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o other_o foreign_a church_n and_o he_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o presbyterian_o have_v no_o ordination_n his_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v pick_v they_o out_o of_o his_o discourse_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v under_o no_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n a._n 1._o want_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o it_o be_v to_o other_o protestant_a church_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v it_o they_o may_v have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o will_v in_o france_n geneva_n switzerland_n &c._n &c._n as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v 2._o the_o necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o think_v and_o still_o must_v think_v till_o he_o or_o some_o else_o instruct_v we_o better_o that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o separate_n from_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n that_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v we_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n also_o and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v plead_v this_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v unworthy_a flattery_n of_o that_o clergy_n that_o he_o now_o depend_v on_o for_o his_o bread_n 3._o if_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v no_o ordination_n because_o in_o want_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o english_a bishop_n for_o ordination_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o defectiveness_n impute_v to_o these_o in_o france_n who_o may_v have_v come_v over_o to_o england_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o any_o weapon_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n must_v be_v use_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o other_o reform_v who_o be_v without_o bishop_n can_v no_o more_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n than_o scotland_n have_v 1._o because_o they_o may_v have_v have_v bishop_n to_o rule_v they_o for_o what_o can_v hinder_v they_o their_o magistrate_n do_v not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o themselves_o except_o in_o france_n where_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v oppose_v that_o piece_n of_o conformity_n with_o themselves_o yea_o thuan._n blame_v the_o protestant_n for_o not_o set_v up_o bishop_n the_o primitive_a church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v bishop_n in_o our_o author_n opinion_n and_o we_o think_v they_o want_v no_o needful_a church_n officer_n even_o in_o that_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reform_a be_v against_o episcopacy_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n art_n 30._o and_o of_o the_o belgic_a art_n 31._o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v not_o dislike_v by_o any_o of_o the_o externi_fw-la save_o these_o from_o england_n §_o 11._o his_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o have_v no_o ordination_n be_v it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o retain_v such_o solemn_a and_o formal_a word_n when_o they_o impose_v hand_n as_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o priestly_a power_n of_o administrate_v sacrament_n and_o absolve_v poenitent_o be_v then_o convey_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conveyance_n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o formal_o signify_v such_o a_o power_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n convey_v a._n this_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v no_o good_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v his_o point_n for_o such_o word_n may_v real_o be_v use_v though_o both_o he_o and_o i_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v use_v or_o not_o again_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o word_n what_o if_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v real_o and_o material_o signify_v the_o thing_n design_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o formal_o and_o plain_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n he_o have_v broach_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v new_a opinion_n against_o it_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o no_o word_n be_v enjoin_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v if_o the_o nullity_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o ordinance_n administer_v by_o such_o minister_n have_v be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o word_n not_o sufficient_o formal_a and_o plain_a what_o a_o sad_a uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n shall_v follow_v on_o this_o necessity_n of_o such_o word_n not_o unlike_a that_o which_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n follow_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o his_o administration_n 1._o can_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o form_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v when_o they_o ordain_v minister_n how_o plain_a and_o formal_a they_o be_v if_o uncertainty_n about_o that_o nullify_v the_o scot_n presbyterian_a ordination_n it_o will_v by_o good_a consequence_n make_v void_a all_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o word_n from_o any_o authentic_a record_n 3._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n no_o church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o use_v formal_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o express_v either_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o communication_n of_o christian_a privilege_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n or_o our_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o formal_a plain_a word_n to_o express_v these_o thing_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o include_v they_o all_o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v valid_a without_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n why_o not_o ordination_n also_o he_o say_v p._n 278._o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o west_n who_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n unnecessary_a i_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o informer_n before_o he_o cast_v such_o a_o reproach_n on_o his_o brethren_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n west_n east_n south_n or_o north_n who_o profess_v that_o opinion_n though_o mean_a while_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o even_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o paris_n 1565._o c._n 6._o quick_a synod_n p._n 62._o but_o i_o far_o rather_o agree_v with_o mr._n firmin_n who_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o infer_v likewise_o p._n 279._o from_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o we_o have_v no_o organical_a church_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o censure_n we_o can_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n but_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o gospel_n pattern_n than_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o that_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o who_o say_v of_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mechanic_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v to_o any_o art_n but_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o have_v presbyterial_a ordination_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v insinuate_v that_o we_o derive_v our_o power_n from_o the_o people_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o disow_v that_o principle_n but_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la he_o hope_v that_o some_o will_v believe_v what_o ever_o evil_a he_o say_v of_o we_o §_o 12._o his_o next_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n discipline_n which_o he_o have_v most_o abusiu_o and_o false_o reproach_v apolog._n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o be_v check_v for_o so_o do_v by_o a_o modest_a answer_n def._n vindic._n p._n 17_o in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a he_o whole_o pass_v over_o bring_v some_o what_o like_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o wish_v be_v restore_v which_o be_v not_o either_o the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o far_o more_o strict_a and_o
encumber_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n put_v they_o out_o of_o case_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o what_o he_o further_o have_v under_o this_o head_n be_v make_v up_o of_o harsh_a word_n and_o bitter_a censure_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v only_o design_v as_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o party_n as_o if_o the_o prelatist_n meet_v at_o westminster_n design_v a_o shibbole_fw-he for_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o be_v wise_a talk_n he_o call_v it_o such_o word_n as_o monk_n and_o ill_a nature_a zealot_n pitch_v upon_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o banner_n for_o faction_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o leader_n to_o bawl_v against_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o they_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o pride_n and_o enthusiasm_n let_v any_o man_n who_o tongue_n be_v under_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n or_o regard_n to_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o catechism_n more_o stuff_n of_o this_o stamp_n he_o have_v which_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o transcribe_v he_o say_v this_o charge_n may_v be_v fair_o manage_v against_o the_o catechism_n in_o general_n as_o well_o as_o against_o this_o question_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a all_o such_o attempt_n may_v receive_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a answer_n he_o be_v please_v also_o to_o reproach_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o same_o strain_n he_o must_v mean_v unintelligiblness_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fit_a of_o call_v his_o opposite_n by_o what_o ill_a name_n he_o please_v such_o a_o indefinite_a charge_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o the_o story_n collect_v or_o devise_v by_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a bloquence_n be_v not_o probative_a where_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o candour_n have_v place_n no_o not_o among_o his_o own_o party_n who_o know_v the_o presbyterian_o §_o 21._o his_o next_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o bring_v and_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o public_a and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v pursuant_n to_o the_o design_n of_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a he_o say_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a a_o double_a grievance_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v lay_v aside_o from_o public_a use_n which_o he_o call_v a_o bold_a stroke_n of_o atheism_n and_o enthusiasm_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o of_o atheism_n in_o such_o a_o bold_a public_a unlimited_a assirm_v of_o what_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n argumentative_a as_o the_o whole_a be_v most_o abusive_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n in_o his_o harangue_n that_o he_o seat_v off_o these_o falsehood_n with_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a answer_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o §_o 14._o he_o next_o p._n 317._o quarrel_v with_o our_o ruling_n elder_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o a_o falsehood_n that_o be_v palpable_o such_o viz._n that_o we_o have_v put_v away_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o world_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o this_o author_n do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o way_n and_o constitution_n we_o have_v deacon_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o apostolic_a appointment_n it_o be_v true_a our_o deacon_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o these_o who_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n go_v under_o that_o name_n for_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o give_v they_o that_o power_n except_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o of_o the_o primitive_a deacon_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o rule_v â—lder_n and_o of_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n be_v say_v without_o any_o semblance_n of_o truth_n though_o he_o know_v that_o that_o controversy_n about_o rule_v elder_n who_o have_v no_o preach_a power_n have_v be_v much_o agitate_a between_o his_o party_n and_o we_o and_o his_o antagonist_n who_o write_v he_o never_o faill_v to_o oppose_v when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a yet_o he_o be_v please_v here_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o set_v his_o nigrum_fw-la theta_fw-la on_o this_o our_o opinion_n without_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o except_o he_o will_v call_v it_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n he_o have_v two_o quarrel_n with_o they_o one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o that_o some_o among_o ourselves_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o this_o but_o they_o be_v solemn_o and_o pubick_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o work_n and_o take_v engage_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o want_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n that_o such_o a_o office_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n i_o hold_v though_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v these_o elder_n his_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o the_o preacher_n encroach_v so_o on_o they_o that_o they_o never_o suffer_v they_o who_o sole_a office_n be_v government_n to_o interpose_v in_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o jurisdiction_n viz._n the_o solemn_a and_o authoritative_a imposition_n of_o hand_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o absolution_n of_o pâ—netents_n this_o objection_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o rule_v elder_n by_o divine_a appointment_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o curb_v of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v inspectores_fw-la morum_fw-la populi_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o have_v also_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o reason_v be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a but_o it_o do_v ill_o suâ—e_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n do_v not_o his_o party_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n give_v some_o part_n of_o church_n authority_n to_o their_o deacon_n as_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o withhold_v from_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n allow_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v part_n of_o church_n power_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o i_o consider_v his_o objection_n more_o particular_o the_o first_o power_n mention_v by_o he_o as_o deny_v they_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o than_o pastor_n have_v that_o power_n by_o divine_a warrant_n he_o shall_v gain_v this_o point_n neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o reason_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n for_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v convey_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o have_v not_o that_o power_n themselves_o for_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habeâ—_n the_o next_o be_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v only_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o this_o administration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o government_n the_o 3d._n be_v absolve_v of_o paenitent_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v excommunication_n and_o other_o church_n censure_n a._n this_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v without_o they_o for_o both_o censure_n and_o take_v off_o censure_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o vote_n only_o the_o pronounce_v or_o execute_v of_o these_o sentence_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n both_o because_o public_a administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o these_o administration_n be_v intermix_v or_o conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n
which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o elder_n §_o 22._o another_o new_a opinion_n he_o tax_v but_o will_n not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o examine_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_o assert_v for_o it_o not_o only_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostolic_a but_o of_o the_o primitive_a churck_n for_o many_o age_n as_o i_o have_v show_v rational_a def._n of_o non_fw-la conformity_n §_o 6._o p._n 197._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v now_o further_o have_v debate_v it_o with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o he_o misrepresent_v our_o opinion_n while_o first_o he_o say_v we_o maintain_v this_o right_a to_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o we_o think_v a_o people_n may_v lose_v it_o as_o to_o its_o present_a exercise_n by_o their_o inhability_n or_o negligence_n and_o it_o devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n while_o two_o he_o insinuate_v p._n 320._o that_o this_o power_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n without_o due_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o think_v the_o people_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o their_o other_o religious_a concernment_n be_v under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n of_o the_o presbytery_n congregational_a or_o classical_a instead_o of_o argue_v against_o this_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o cast_v dirt_n on_o it_o which_o easy_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o they_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o name_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o assent_n or_o object_v against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v a_o clero_fw-la et_fw-la plebe_n for_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mihi_fw-la 37._o which_o he_o cit_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n as_o not_o authentic_a nor_o probative_a but_o it_o also_o censure_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o charge_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o people_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o that_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o incident_a dislike_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o the_o people_n after_o ordination_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o mutual_a duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o popular_a election_n will_v hinder_v uniformity_n more_o than_o the_o patron_n election_n do_v iss_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o people_n will_v choose_v such_o as_o themselves_o for_o intellectual_n and_o moral_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v people_n general_o think_v that_o their_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o more_o learning_n and_o more_o religion_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o perverse_a inclination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o presbytery_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scandalous_a effect_n of_o popular_a election_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v tumult_n and_o division_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a frequent_a and_o horrid_a when_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o choose_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n at_o election_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n as_o have_v be_v at_o choose_v of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o late_a primitive_a time_n after_o that_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v we_o concern_v more_o than_o his_o own_o party_n be_v in_o the_o ridiculous_a insinuation_n he_o have_v of_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a mechanic_n lay_v wager_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v preach_v better_a than_o another_o be_v any_o church_n accountable_a for_o either_o the_o folly_n yea_o or_o the_o sinful_a excess_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n further_o than_o to_o rebuke_v or_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n give_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o wager_n lay_v among_o our_o people_n though_o may_v be_v there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church_n that_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o than_o for_o he_o have_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o talon_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a timeâ—_n be_v most_o absurd_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o great_a regard_n be_v not_o have_v to_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o qualification_n only_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o no_o more_o look_v after_o it_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a §_o 23._o his_o next_o work_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o present_a road_n it_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v any_o new_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o to_o revive_v a_o reproach_n he_o have_v before_o cast_v on_o one_o presbyterian_a and_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o wipe_v off_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o whole_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o this_o charge_n he_o only_o mention_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o neither_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v but_o introductory_n to_o what_o he_o intend_v which_o be_v he_o will_v vindicat_fw-la a_o notion_n that_o grotius_n have_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o who_o have_v interpret_v that_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o bishop_n i_o have_v abundant_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o vindicated_n that_o text_n from_o the_o exposition_n put_v on_o it_o by_o grotius_n in_o 3d._n sect._n of_o this_o work_n §_o 6._o 7._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v now_o only_o answer_v what_o our_o author_n here_o bring_v afresh_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisiâ—â—h_v proper_o to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o who_o then_o can_v it_o be_v so_o well_o mean_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o praeses_fw-la a_o most_o ridiculous_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v the_o question_n that_o bishop_n or_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la be_v high_o in_o authority_n which_o we_o can_v yield_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v far_o better_a apply_v to_o deacon_n who_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v next_o say_v he_o grotius_n see_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a._n what_o grotius_n see_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_o concern_v to_o know_v some_o fancy_n they_o see_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n which_o other_o can_v discern_v 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v use_n of_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o syonagogue_n that_o we_o must_v know_v these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n this_o reason_v may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la may_v be_v might_n one_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o baptism_n by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n understand_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o rate_n scepticism_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o more_o effectual_o than_o by_o lay_v aside_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o we_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o that_o language_n if_o this_o author_n allege_v that_o it_o have_v then_o another_o signification_n than_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n here_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v it_o and_o not_o think_v we_o so_o â—ame_n animal_n as_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o guest_n build_v on_o a_o possibility_n where_o he_o can_v show_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n his_o advice_n have_v be_v follow_v before_o it_o be_v give_v in_o read_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n he_o mention_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v find_v that_o make_v for_o his_o design_n he_o have_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o context_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o abovementioned_a and_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a v._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o same_o v_o distinguish_v the_o several_a office_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o